a_o title_n now_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o determine_v to_o endue_v he_o afterward_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v his_o surname_n now_o but_o he_o defer_v it_o until_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n say_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v peter_n or_o stone_n that_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v so_o because_o of_o his_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o found_v in_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v twice_o ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o make_v a_o stone_n the_o head_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o gratianus_n a_o doltish_a canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o change_v the_o hebrew_n name_n with_o the_o greek_a &_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o cephale_n &_o cepha_n think_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v by_o this_o name_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o cepha_n be_v rather_o a_o chaldean_a then_o a_o hebrew_n name_n but_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o promise_v peter_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o and_o therein_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o age_n that_o his_o former_a estate_n can_v no_o whit_n hurt_v he_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a title_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n 43_o the_o next_o day_n jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philip_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o and_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_v and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n of_o who_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 43_o follow_v i_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n be_v inflame_v with_o this_o one_o word_n to_o follow_v christ_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v what_o great_a force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o alike_o for_o god_n do_v call_v many_o but_o without_o fruit_n as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o strike_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o vain_a sound_n therefore_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a save_v only_o that_o it_o do_v wound_v the_o reprobate_n to_o death_n y_z t_z they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n but_o whenas_o y_o e_o secret_a work_n of_o y_z e_z spirit_n do_v quicken_v the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sense_n must_v so_o bemove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o god_n call_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o us._n but_o philip_n follow_v christ_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o fellow_n and_o unseparable_a companion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o call_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o call_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o bethâaida_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o the_o end_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o manifest_o in_o the_o three_o apostle_n we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n threaten_v and_o curse_v that_o city_n else_o where_o wherefore_o in_o that_o some_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o curse_a nation_n be_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o advance_v those_o unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o he_o make_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n howsoever_o proud_a man_n do_v despise_v these_o young_a beginning_n and_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o see_v and_o espy_v great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o then_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v mighty_a and_o very_a gorgeous_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a abundance_n do_v spring_n by_o and_o by_o from_o this_o little_a seed_n furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o philip_n the_o same_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o be_v before_o in_o andrew_n we_o see_v furthermore_o his_o modesty_n that_o the_o covet_v and_o go_v about_o no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o to_o have_v some_o to_o learn_v with_o he_o of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o all_o man_n we_o have_v find_v jesus_n it_o appear_v hereby_o what_o a_o slender_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o philip_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v four_o word_n concern_v christ_n but_o he_o intermingle_v two_o gross_a error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o false_o assign_v unto_o he_o nazareth_n for_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o covet_v sincere_o to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v god_n do_v alow_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o it_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o bond_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n recite_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a commendation_n in_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v twice_o disgrace_n christ_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n howsoever_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o entangle_v with_o error_n be_v profitable_a because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n make_v know_v he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n foolish_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n unskilful_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o bring_v he_o unto_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlaim_n neithey_a do_v he_o forge_v any_o false_a christ_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v know_v as_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o hear_v us._n many_o when_o they_o do_v dispute_v subtle_o concern_v christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o so_o inwrappe_v and_o so_o darken_v he_o with_o their_o subtlety_n that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o they_o know_v well_o what_o his_o name_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o they_o show_v a_o shadow_n in_o steed_n of_o christ._n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stammer_v gross_o with_o philip_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a christ_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o feign_a christ_n by_o a_o eloquent_a &_o crafty_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o poor_a idiot_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o eloquence_n and_o rhethorike_n do_v notwithstanding_o teach_v christ_n more_o faithful_o than_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o divine_n with_o their_o deep_a speculation_n therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hautilie_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a speak_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n unfit_o so_o that_o they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o remedy_n in_o readiness_n that_o we_o âât_v the_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46_o out_o of_o nazareth_n at_o the_o first_o nathanael_n start_v back_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o philip_n but_o he_o be_v first_o deceive_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o philip_n utter_v without_o consideration_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o philip_n think_v foolish_o then_o there_o follow_v a_o preposterous_a judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o
superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
ruin_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o young_a slyppe_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o both_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n do_v suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o choose_a counsel_n sudden_o the_o lord_n clear_o shine_v forth_o and_o now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n whilst_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o rashlye_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v also_o note_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o messyas_n if_o that_o they_o assure_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o league_n of_o god_n zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n it_o be_v know_v by_o sacred_a history_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n into_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o that_o thing_n nothing_o be_v alter_v of_o david_n but_o his_o device_n be_v partly_o to_o beware_v least_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v tumultuous_o among_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n possess_v the_o eight_o place_n zachary_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n when_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n i_o will_v show_v in_o his_o place_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_v the_o stock_n of_o elizabeth_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zachary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o this_o equal_a wedlock_n therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o despisedin_fw-mi his_o degree_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n a_o right_a and_o good_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god._n and_o also_o luke_n do_v brief_o define_v that_o justice_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o that_o to_o this_o end_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lantern_n which_o bare_a light_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o famous_a holy_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n there_o be_v show_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o lyve_a godly_a and_o righteous_o therefore_o in_o frame_v of_o a_o man_n life_n well_o this_o be_v chief_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n and_o we_o know_v a_o sincere_a heart_n &_o pure_a conscience_n chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n little_a esteem_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v only_o frame_v his_o outward_a life_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a visor_n of_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v obedience_n be_v add_v that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o man_n frame_n unto_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v neglect_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o erroneous_a assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o law_n between_o precept_n and_o iustifyinge_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worshippinge_n the_o first_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o it_o do_v aswell_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o hukim_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v statute_n or_o decree_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v instification_n hukim_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v ceremony_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o that_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o point_n be_v marvellous_a curious_a and_o exquisite_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o with_o zacharyas_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o sincore_fw-fr woorshipper_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o be_v do_v not_o greedy_o snatch_v unto_o they_o naked_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o truth_n they_o spiritual_o observe_v they_o but_o lewd_a and_o counterfeit_a man_n although_o they_o daily_a wearle_n themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o lose_v their_o labour_n chief_o in_o these_o two_o word_n luke_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o if_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unblameable_a as_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o arraign_v state_n do_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o report_n of_o praise_n wherewithal_o these_o child_n of_o god_n royal_o be_v adorn_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o even_o according_a to_o his_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a reconciliation_n and_o daily_a forgiveness_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v they_o their_o offence_n âust_z and_o unreprovable_a therefore_o be_v they_o think_v because_o that_o all_o their_o life_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v avow_a to_o righteousness_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o they_o while_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a example_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o account_v not_o what_o unrighteousness_n soon_o remain_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o it_o lean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n they_o that_o say_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v simple_o just_a by_o faith_n because_o that_o they_o free_o please_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n do_v wry_v lukâ_n word_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o they_o neither_o say_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o all_o i_o grant_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o work_v but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o have_v think_v their_o holy_a life_n although_o unperfect_a to_o be_v worthy_a the_o title_n of_o just_a the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o be_v refell_v for_o they_o lie_v this_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o zachary_n against_o the_o
be_v as_o it_o be_v forgetful_a of_o himself_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o common_a safeguard_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o zacharias_n have_v perform_v his_o chief_a part_n of_o prayer_n shall_v then_o second_o have_v some_o private_a consideration_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unapt_a answer_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o zachary_n shall_v then_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o son_n whereof_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n by_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o simple_o i_o interpreet_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o hear_v which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o before_o god._n furthermore_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v offspring_n so_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o esteem_v this_o not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n âmong_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o name_n of_o baptist_n i_o think_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o which_o the_o greek_n say_v john_n with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o many_o think_v the_o son_n of_o zachary_n so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o beeloved_a of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o favour_n here_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o god_n think_v he_o private_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o but_o that_o which_o his_o message_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o all_o man_n the_o time_n do_v increase_v the_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o name_n because_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n 17._o for_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 14._o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n the_o angel_n do_v signify_v great_a joy_n then_o that_o zachary_n as_o can_v comprehend_v of_o his_o new_a offspring_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o son_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o wish_v for_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o go_v further_o that_o that_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v private_a whereof_o the_o only_a parent_n shall_v take_v their_o delectation_n or_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v itself_o in_o private_a house_n but_o shall_v be_v common_a also_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v not_o a_o son_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v alone_o to_o zacharias_n but_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o people_n the_o papist_n abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o profane_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o john_n i_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v this_o day_n too_o much_o contrary_n to_o all_o good_a order_n with_o daunsinge_n leaping_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n with_o liberty_n of_o banquet_n which_o order_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v sacred_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o that_o celebration_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o magical_a art_n and_o devylish_a devise_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ceres_n at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o have_v be_v wrest_v of_o they_o unwise_o to_o the_o annual_a celebrate_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n simp_o do_v commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o joy_n because_o that_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n great_a and_o unaccustomed_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v so_o much_o here_o praise_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v extol_v like_a as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n as_o to_o his_o ministry_n 11._o that_o which_o straight_a way_n after_o follow_v he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a virtue_n of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o refrayner_n from_o wine_n but_o because_o that_o by_o that_o especial_a mark_n god_n will_v note_v his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o supply_v their_o course_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o abstinence_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n 3_o until_o their_o vow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o god_n will_v show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o nazarite_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v also_o the_o same_o of_o samson_n but_o under_o this_o colour_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_a a_o woorship_v of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n as_o ape_n 5_o that_o with_o ambition_n will_v follow_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v of_o their_o father_n deed_n only_o let_v all_o man_n have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n they_o that_o find_v hurt_v in_o drink_v of_o wine_n let_v they_o willing_o abstain_v they_o that_o lack_v let_v they_o take_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o good_a part_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o name_n of_o sicera_fw-la i_o willing_o agree_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o shed_v with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v think_v to_o be_v call_v every_o kind_n of_o make_a wine_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o more_o inward_a note_n wherewithal_o the_o angel_n say_v john_n shall_v be_v sign_v be_v far_o excellent_a than_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v note_v than_o his_o apparent_a towardness_n which_o may_v show_v a_o hope_n of_o his_o excellency_n to_o come_v further_o i_o say_v not_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v also_o in_o profane_a man_n but_o such_o as_o may_v accord_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o office_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o he_o when_o that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o his_o office_n but_o that_o even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o shall_v excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o certain_a sign_n shall_v testify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n i_o grant_v true_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o angel_n here_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v more_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_v with_o sophister_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n 6._o than_o the_o excellent_a 11._o and_o not_o common_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n alone_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v give_v without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n 7._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n but_o they_o that_o above_o our_o common_a capacity_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o beefull_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâer_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n &_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38._o then_o marie_n say_v behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n âee_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o accord_v to_o thy_o word_n so_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 34._o how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v as_o hardly_o to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o zacharie_n do_v before_o for_o that_o do_v she_o account_v to_o be_v unpossible_a which_o be_v beyond_o the_o commân_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v great_o labour_v to_o clear_v she_o of_o all_o fault_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o surmount_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o yet_o she_o now_o stay_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_v or_o demand_v as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v subject_a or_o equal_a to_o her_o sense_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a admiration_n she_o be_v only_o move_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obedient_o and_o glad_o receive_v this_o promise_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n she_o yet_o do_v stay_v but_o at_o this_o one_o she_o may_v easy_o have_v object_v where_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o david_n become_v see_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n be_v abolish_v &_o all_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v extinguish_v so_o that_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o shall_v have_v take_v all_o that_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o easy_o give_v place_n &_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n incredible_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 11._o 1._o be_v common_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o whereas_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v a_o graft_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o contemn_v stock_n of_o isay._n faith_n therefore_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mind_n cause_v she_o without_o doubt_n to_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v she_o of_o erect_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o any_o except_a and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o prophecy_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v as_o then_o very_a dark_a the_o father_n hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n bear_v under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v &_o happy_a but_o the_o mean_a lie_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o if_o a_o veil_n have_v be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o that_o she_o know_v not_o but_o that_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o her_o word_n that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o be_v over_o weak_a &_o altogether_o absurd_a for_o then_o very_o unfaithful_o have_v she_o do_v in_o that_o she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o a_o husband_n and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n have_v despise_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n although_o that_o in_o popery_n there_o have_v creep_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tyranny_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o they_o never_o dare_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o wife_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o vowâ_n continency_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a invention_n to_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o monkery_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o shall_v signify_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a &_o plain_a that_o the_o greatness_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v so_o strike_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o sense_n tie_v &_o bind_v with_o admiration_n when_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v she_o consider_v a_o matter_n not_o common_a &_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v amaze_v she_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o do_v god_n so_o gentle_o pardon_v she_o and_o so_o love_o and_o favourablie_o answer_v she_o because_o that_o have_v god_n work_v in_o admiration_n she_o do_v reverent_o and_o sober_o demand_v how_o that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o she_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n furthermore_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v rather_o of_o a_o admiration_n then_o of_o distrust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o so_o set_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o but_o he_o call_v the_o virgin_n simple_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o with_o silence_n and_o quiet_o she_o may_v resign_v herself_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o the_o word_n to_o come_v upon_o do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o nature_n do_v want_v and_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n through_o who_o work_n he_o show_v and_o exercise_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n overshadowe_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o unto_o a_o shadow_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o other_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v secret_a even_o as_o a_o cloud_n set_v before_o shall_v stay_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o see_v and_o as_o in_o work_v miracle_n god_n do_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n with_o modesty_n to_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v hide_v from_o us._n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o angel_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o common_a estate_n among_o man_n but_o that_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n he_o shall_v excel_v all_o creature_n the_o heretic_n which_o fain_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o be_v after_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v wrest_v that_o causal_n conjunction_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o reason_v very_o wicked_o for_o although_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n or_o rather_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a deity_n appear_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a flesh_n but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâelâ_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
be_v by_o imputation_n or_o imputative_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v righteous_a before_o god_n even_o until_o the_o end_n because_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n except_o that_o daily_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o his_o grace_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n zachary_n as_o it_o be_v requisite_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o call_v it_o simple_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n or_o very_a bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o which_o be_v more_o forcible_a afterwards_o he_o metaphorical_o add_v that_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o day_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n oriens_fw-la i._n the_o day_n spring_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o participle_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v anatole_v that_o be_v the_o coast_n where_o the_o sun_n arise_v to_o the_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v oppose_v therefore_o zachary_n extoll_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o become_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o 4._o chap._n 2_o v._n of_o malipiero_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v health_n under_o his_o wing_n that_o be_v carrying_z it_o in_o his_o beam_n for_o the_o word_n light_a and_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o esa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v those_o word_n use_v but_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o most_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n esay_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o behold_v say_v he_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o chap._n 60._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o israelite_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n always_o lighten_v through_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o godly_a which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v on_o every_o side_n compass_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n do_v behold_v light_n a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o present_a death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o zachary_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o time_n but_o general_o this_o be_v true_a for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o and_o also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o life_n also_o even_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o sit_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lie_v down_o therefore_o esay_n command_v the_o church_n to_o arise_v when_o the_o day_n shine_v 60._o 1._o 79._o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o this_o clause_n zacharyas_n teach_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o word_n peace_n may_v here_o have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v much_o amiss_o because_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n pacifi_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n peace_n do_v signify_v a_o good_a &_o bless_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o zachary_n in_o this_o place_n will_v make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o perfect_a blessedness_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a else_o where_o but_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o and_o whole_o bless_v may_v rest_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n belong_v those_o word_n of_o isaias_n 60._o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n nor_o moon_n by_o night_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n if_o that_o zachary_n by_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n be_v lead_v to_o speak_v so_o notable_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o they_o thrice_o &_o four_o time_n unthankful_a which_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v esteem_v less_o honourable_o &_o reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o extenuate_v his_o power_n who_o praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o tongue_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grâw_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o conclude_v the_o history_n with_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o john_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o unwoonted_a towardness_n in_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v hide_v as_o one_o unknown_a in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o that_o be_v until_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o john_n know_v well_o of_o his_o call_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n but_o tarry_v the_o call_n of_o god_n math._n 1._o 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o hu_o brethren_n 3._o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o phares_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naassân_v and_o naassân_o beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa._n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v oziar_a 9_o and_o ozlaâ_n beget_v joatham_n and_o jeatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n 10._o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jochonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiell_n and_o salathiell_n beget_v zorababell_a 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_fw-la beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadock_n and_o sadock_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eliazar_n and_o eliazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marye_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ._n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n &_o from_o david_n until_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n fourteen_o generation_n and_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o babylon_n until_o christ_n fourteen_o generation_n mark_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli._n 24._o the_o son_n of_o matthat_n the_o son_n of_o lâui_n the_o son_n of_o mâlchi_n the_o son_n of_o janne_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n the_o son_n
public_a example_n be_v minede_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josephe_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n 25._o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 18._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mathewe_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o the_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o joseph_n first_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_o know_v but_o as_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o man_n so_o do_v he_o reveile_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o marriage_n assoon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n esteem_v she_o as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o of_o adultery_n which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v contracte_v the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v do_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o secret_a accompany_v together_o or_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v make_v one_o house_n and_o one_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o her_o parent_n 19_o be_v a_o just_a man_n some_o interpreter_n understande_v that_o joseph_n because_o that_o he_o be_v just_a will_v have_v spare_v his_o wife_n so_o justice_n with_o they_o shall_v signify_v humanity_n or_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o wind_n bend_v unto_o gentleness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o better_a judgement_n which_o read_v these_o two_o clause_n contrary_o that_o joseph_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o that_o he_o suspect_v liar_n of_o adultery_n nay_o because_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o will_v not_o nourish_v such_o a_o offence_n with_o his_o gentleness_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v his_o wife_n bawd_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o unchastitie_n good_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v such_o a_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o law_n do_v spot_n with_o infamy_n such_o negligent_a slothfulness_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v therefore_o joseph_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n condemn_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n yet_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n stay_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a more_o qualify_v if_o he_o prive_o depart_v shall_v go_v toe_n a_o other_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o so_o effeminate_a a_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v nourish_v the_o sin_n by_o cover_v it_o only_o he_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o know_v how_o outrageous_a gelousie_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n away_o wherefore_o although_o joseph_n have_v endure_v a_o over_o dangerous_a invasion_n yet_o be_v he_o wonderful_o cross_v with_o diverse_a peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o mary_n silence_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o shame_n she_o dare_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o she_o be_v rather_o stay_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n or_o wit_n for_o if_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a so_o joseph_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o she_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o have_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fable_n neither_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o servant_n josephe_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o mean_v prevent_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o joseph_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o come_v without_o partiality_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o entreaty_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o false_a offence_n of_o his_o wife_n stack_n fast_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o as_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_a witness_n and_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o us._n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n his_o will_n to_o teach_v his_o servant_n joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o other_o and_o may_v declare_v and_o tell_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v neither_o of_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a creature_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v to_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o often_o use_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n certain_o except_o a_o man_n malicious_o refuse_v to_o credit_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o these_o testimony_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v marie_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o unfaithful_a as_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n deserve_v be_v blind_v and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o mercy_n 20._o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o time_n of_o need_n whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v at_o our_o care_n and_o sorrow_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o so_o stay_v and_o secret_o rest_v while_o he_o examine_v our_o patience_n and_o then_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v he_o help_v us._n and_o although_o his_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o late_o yet_o it_o be_v
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ãâã_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o heal_v not_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o disease_n wherein_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n the_o scripture_n call_v not_o all_o general_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n possess_v with_o devil_n but_o those_o that_o with_o a_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v bind_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v lunatik_n in_o who_o the_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n increase_v or_o decrease_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o such_o like_a when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o disease_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o natural_a remedy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o witness_v since_o that_o he_o cure_v they_o wonderful_o matth._n mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr 21._o so_o they_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightwaye_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v 22._o and_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v 24._o say_v ah_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o o_o jesus_n of_o naâareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o now_o doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v down_o into_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galileâ_n and_o there_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v oh_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o naâareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o he_o &_o hurt_v he_o nât_o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n âee_n command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n which_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o somewhat_o before_o but_o the_o narration_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o show_v certain_a circumstance_n which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o manifest_a but_o also_o do_v contain_v profitable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v craftilye_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n suspect_v that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o subtlety_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n &_o at_o this_o day_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o he_o but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o differ_v between_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o subtle_o he_o endevour_v to_o cover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o darkness_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v so_o flatter_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v crafty_o convey_v himself_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o himself_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o delyver_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o satan_n can_v abide_v that_o power_n which_o he_o perceyve_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o destruction_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v christ_n quiet_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o vain_a title_n mar._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o cause_v even_o the_o profane_a and_o cold_a hearer_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o luke_o faith_n that_o his_o word_n be_v with_o authority_n that_o be_v full_a of_o dignity_n mark_n set_v it_o out_o more_o full_o and_o add_v a_o antithesis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o when_o they_o be_v adulterous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o doctrine_n be_v literal_a and_o dead_a which_o show_v no_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o majesty_n in_o it_o but_o such_o cold_a stuff_n 28_o as_o may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v see_v in_o the_o speculative_a dignity_n of_o popery_n those_o master_n do_v imperious_o thunder_v out_o what_o soever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o when_o they_o in_o profane_a manner_n do_v brabble_n of_o divinity_n so_o that_o no_o religion_n appear_v in_o their_o disputation_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v be_v filthy_a and_o toyish_a for_o paul_n have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n in_o sum_n the_o euangelyste_n do_v show_v that_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v degenerate_a and_o very_a corrupt_a which_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o gate_n he_o credit_n this_o be_v the_o power_n or_o rather_o dignity_n and_o authority_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v astony_v lv._o 33._o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n this_o speech_n avayl_v asmuch_o as_o if_o luke_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n satan_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o will_v enforce_v they_o aswell_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o other_o motion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o when_o man_n possess_v with_o divelles_n do_v speak_v the_o divelles_n do_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o who_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mar._n 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v he_o luke_n use_v a_o more_o gende_a word_n yet_o in_o sense_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o because_o they_o both_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v violent_a and_o forcible_a therefore_o he_o so_o throw_v down_o the_o wretched_a man_n as_o if_o he_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o in_o sunder_o yet_o luke_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o that_o force_n be_v altogether_o without_o ãâã_d or_o at_o the_o jest_n without_o some_o pain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v after_o delyver_v a_o hole_n and_o a_o find_a man_n from_o the_o devil_n lv._o 36._o so_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o appertain_v to_o man_n and_o they_o wise_o refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâe_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâat_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâhel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o ân_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o âs_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
note_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o this_o day_n our_o estate_n be_v unlike_a yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n remain_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v corrupt_a except_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n call_v alm_n philip._n 4._o 18._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n yet_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o mouth_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a be_v yet_o nothing_o except_o he_o have_v charity_n also_o god_n do_v not_o take_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o child_n except_o they_o again_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o man_n as_o brethren_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o only_o that_o have_v injury_v their_o brethren_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o appease_v they_o yet_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o show_v how_o precious_a brotherly_a concord_n be_v before_o god_n and_o this_o set_v out_o much_o more_o that_o he_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v man_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o their_o neighbour_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n though_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n which_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v be_v injury_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v good_a will_n for_o from_o whence_o spring_n all_o injury_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v too_o careful_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o right_a that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o commodity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o a_o peevishe_a love_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o âlatter_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a cause_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v discord_n hatred_n strife_n and_o all_o injury_n forbid_v that_o self_n love_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o moderation_n and_o equity_n that_o part_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o right_n they_o may_v with_o such_o equity_n redeem_v peace_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o fall_v any_o strife_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o and_o sure_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o contention_n or_o strife_n if_o there_o be_v such_o love_n among_o they_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o because_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o some_o strife_n will_v arise_v christ_n show_v a_o remedy_n how_o the_o same_o may_v present_o be_v end_v name_o if_o we_o bridle_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v ready_o rather_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o our_o loss_n they_o to_o prosecute_v our_o right_n with_o a_o unappeasable_a rigour_n but_o christ_n use_v this_o exhortation_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n where_o as_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o a_o epitome_n gather_v of_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o christ._n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n lest_o thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n some_o expound_v this_o clause_n metaphorica_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v deal_v with_o extremity_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o we_o endeavour_n to_o pacify_v those_o contention_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n but_o i_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o even_o among_o man_n for_o the_o covetous_a desire_n be_v often_o dangerous_a to_o the_o contentious_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o be_v rygorous_a to_o his_o brethren_n or_o bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o contention_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o by_o expound_v this_o place_n allegorical_o do_v build_v their_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evidente_a then_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o maintain_v good_a will_n among_o man_n they_o make_v no_o religion_n without_o shame_n to_o perverte_v his_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o strange_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o unlearned_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o long_a confutation_n i_o will_v show_v in_o one_o only_a word_n how_o shameful_a their_o ignorance_n be_v they_o imagine_v the_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v love_v unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v find_v out_o a_o purgatory_n it_o behoove_v they_o first_o to_o be_v brethren_n &_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o quartern_a be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o any_o other_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v out_o of_o luke_n now_o if_o i_o will_v use_v caville_n i_o will_v here_o also_o refel_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o luy_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o release_n of_o the_o debtor_n but_o express_o require_v of_o every_o man_n the_o payment_n of_o his_o own_o debt_n if_o then_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v unprofitable_a how_o hot_o soever_o their_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v burn_v yet_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n kytchen_n shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o painful_o strive_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o âf_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 29._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o also_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o life_n to_o fram_a the_o outward_a behaviour_n after_o a_o politic_a manner_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o although_o christ_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o adulterous_a sense_n which_o false_a interpreter_n have_v gather_v that_o he_o reprove_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o that_o interpretation_n have_v continue_v long_o christ_n express_o grant_v it_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o answer_v it_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n 28._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o condemn_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n not_o only_o that_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n but_o they_o also_o that_o pollute_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o unchaste_a look_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n
the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 7._o also_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o value_n repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n 8._o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o teach_v now_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o of_o alm_n and_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o shameful_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o hypocrite_n pray_v or_o rather_o feign_v themselves_o to_o pray_v open_o that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n but_o since_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o ambitious_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v so_o blind_a therefore_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o though_o some_o because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v absurd_a do_v expound_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o subtlety_n we_o be_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v our_o say_v or_o thankfulness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v stir_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o this_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o to_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n as_o though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v right_o if_o any_o be_v by_o for_o he_o speak_v by_o comparison_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n then_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v see_v we_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o draw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o their_o desire_n and_o sigh_n before_o god_n a_o secret_a place_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o sequester_v and_o free_a from_o all_o allurement_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o only_o reprove_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whether_o a_o man_n pray_v alone_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v before_o other_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v this_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o only_a god_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o prayer_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o what_o reward_n soever_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n do_v promise_v we_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o of_o debt_n but_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 7._o use_v not_o much_o babble_n he_o reprehend_v a_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n namely_o much_o babble_n and_o he_o use_v two_o word_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o battologia_n signify_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unsaverie_a repetition_n but_o pâlulâgia_n be_v a_o vain_a babble_n christ_n reprove_v also_o their_o foolishness_n which_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v god_n do_v power_n out_o many_o word_n and_o that_o diligence_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n do_v not_o run_v before_o the_o mind_n also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v with_o a_o vain_a heap_n of_o word_n but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v rather_o send_v out_o his_o affection_n which_o as_o arrow_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n yet_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o conden_v which_o think_v they_o pleasure_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o their_o long_o murmur_v prayer_n with_o which_o error_n we_o see_v popery_n so_o infect_v that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v in_o many_o word_n for_o the_o mo_z word_n any_o man_n have_v mutter_v the_o more_o effectual_o he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v pray_v also_o they_o do_v daily_o resound_v out_o in_o their_o church_n long_o and_o tedious_a song_n as_o though_o they_o will_v allure_v god_n ear_n 8._o for_o your_o father_n know_v this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o this_o superstition_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o foolishness_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v much_o where_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o who_o soever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o we_o but_o know_v also_o our_o necessity_n and_o note_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v he_o use_v not_o many_o word_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n rethorical_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v bow_v with_o copy_n of_o word_n but_o if_o god_n before_o we_o ask_v do_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o add_v our_o prayer_n which_o break_v as_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a by_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o admonish_v god_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o stir_v he_o uppe_o as_o one_o negligent_a or_o slow_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v themselves_o by_o discharge_v their_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v as_o well_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o other_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o hope_v &_o ask_v what_o soever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o he_o free_o and_o unasked_a determine_v to_o geve_v we_o he_o yet_o do_v promise_n to_o geve_v at_o our_o request_n wherefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o why_o he_o sometime_o delay_v we_o to_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o sometime_o grant_v not_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o dailye_n bread_n 12._o and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n  _fw-fr 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o pray_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n
be_v first_o or_o last_o in_o order_n for_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o &_o forty_o chapter_n of_o isai_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o fifty_o and_o nine_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o lam._n 3._o 44._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v hinder_v from_o behold_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o first_o embolden_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n while_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o appease_v towards_o we_o then_o by_o forgevinge_v sin_n free_o but_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o petition_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v that_o he_o offer_v free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o spirit_n which_o engrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v both_o and_o first_o we_o make_v request_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mathewe_n call_v sin_n debt_n because_o that_o in_o guiltiness_n they_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o debtor_n nay_o they_o do_v whole_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v peace_n &_o favour_n but_o by_o forgevenesse_n so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o paul_n teach_v roman_n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o his_o saint_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n they_o remain_v lade_v with_o sin_n so_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v so_o pure_a which_o need_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o church_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v daily_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wipe_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o think_v this_o remeady_a to_o be_v superfluous_a now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o overthrow_v those_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n endevour_v to_o redeem_v itself_o withal_o for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgeve_v which_o have_v receive_v his_o payment_n do_v require_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o leave_v his_o own_o right_n acquit_v his_o debtor_n neither_o have_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n any_o place_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o dette_n do_v signify_v the_o deserve_a of_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v forgeven_v we_o free_o all_o recompense_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o neither_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n any_o other_o though_o he_o name_v sin_n because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pardon_v then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a from_o all_o hatred_n yet_o this_o pardon_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v we_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o we_o perform_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o forgeve_v all_o offence_n and_o also_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o forgevenesse_n as_o with_o a_o seal_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n which_o luke_n have_v which_o signify_v as_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o brethren_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o evil_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n must_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o stranger_n they_o be_v here_o call_v debtor_n not_o of_o money_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v to_o we_o through_o injury_n offer_v us._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o petition_n have_v be_v corrupt_o divide_v by_o some_o into_o two_o when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o that_o conjunction_n adversative_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n join_v two_o clause_n together_o which_o augustine_n do_v also_o wise_o consider_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v lest_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v strong_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a except_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v well_o but_o as_o god_n do_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n do_v require_v the_o help_v of_o god_n he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o deliverer_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v overthrow_v but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v often_o take_v general_o for_o every_o trial_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v so_o we_o be_v try_v as_o with_o adversity_n so_o also_o with_o prosperity_n because_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v do_v come_v to_o light_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o inward_a temptation_n which_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o prick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n we_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v we_o not_o subject_n to_o temptation_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o slide_v into_o these_o daily_a fall_n and_o ruin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o carry_v we_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o james_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v the_o sire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o use_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n he_o also_o after_o his_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o authoure_n of_o evil_n because_o that_o in_o deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o
to_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v us._n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o immoderate_a care_n for_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v waste_v and_o torment_v themselves_o therewith_o in_o vain_a by_o take_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o their_o call_n will_v bear_v then_o that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o themselves_o then_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o use_v their_o own_o industry_n they_o neglect_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o beholden_a psal._n 127._o 2._o when_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lie_v down_o late_o and_o shall_v rise_v early_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n the_o faithful_a shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o sleep_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o labour_n and_o care_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n because_o that_o they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v quiet_o take_v their_o rest_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o much_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o care_n for_o their_o lyve_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v asmuch_o as_o his_o call_n do_v bear_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v further_a appoynte_n that_o their_o necessity_n shall_v provoke_v every_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n suche_n a_o care_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o slothful_a security_n and_o excessive_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v waste_v themselves_o if_o that_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o every_o care_n but_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o distrust_n be_v not_o careful_a say_v he_o what_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n as_o if_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v provision_n every_o moment_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a he_o reason_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o care_n too_o much_o how_o the_o life_n may_v be_v maynetain_v now_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o life_n itself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o and_o certeine_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o distrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o food_n and_o clothing_n as_o though_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o fortune_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certeine_o persuade_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v let_v not_o the_o same_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o necessity_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o fear_n or_o carefulness_n for_o provision_n shall_v assault_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a care_n therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o amend_v this_o covetousness_n be_v if_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a from_o covetousness_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o neglect_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n nourysh_v the_o fowl_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o sustain_v their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v think_v that_o their_o life_n do_v depend_v of_o that_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extend_v his_o providence_n even_o to_o they_o if_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v with_o his_o hand_n minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o fowl_n our_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a which_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o which_o be_v account_v amongste_v his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fowl_n do_v not_o sow_v nor_o mow_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n persuade_v we_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o only_o mean_v that_o though_o all_o help_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o abundant_o bestow_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o soever_o be_v needful_a luke_n for_o the_o fowl_n name_v raven_n alludinge_v peradventure_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 147._o 9_o who_o give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o raven_n because_o that_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o old_a one_o have_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o to_z cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n christ_n here_o condemn_v a_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n i_o know_v say_v jeremy_n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n find_v which_o dare_v not_o promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bridle_v this_o mad_a boldness_n do_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n do_v fond_o weary_v themselves_o when_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o care_n do_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n add_v if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o the_o remnant_n for_o by_o those_o word_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o dystruste_n but_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n do_v challenge_v to_o their_o wit_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v not_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v excel_v whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v account_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o perfect_a lentie_n although_o all_o outward_a mean_n be_v want_v so_o that_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o this_o beehalfe_n blame_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o care_n we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v our_o infidelity_n bewray_v itself_o except_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o our_o desire_n therefore_o very_a many_o which_o in_o great_a matter_n seem_v to_o be_v endue_v at_o least_o with_o a_o indifferent_a faith_n yet_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o danger_n of_o poverty_n matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v the_o gentile_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 34._o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o
shall_v be_v exclude_v which_o promise_v now_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a possession_n of_o life_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o âouse_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v &_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o woorker_n of_o iniquity_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n &_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o at_o door_n 29._o then_o shall_v come_v many_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o at_o another_o time_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n if_o those_o may_v be_v red_a together_o in_o one_o text_n which_o do_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o sense_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o open_v to_o many_o which_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o although_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n rise_v in_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o they_o that_o usurp_v a_o place_n amongst_o they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o wanton_a servant_n shall_v steal_v out_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n open_a to_o thief_n he_o himself_o arise_v &_o lock_v the_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o let_v in_o those_o wander_a and_o night_n stray_v man_n which_o do_v out_o of_o season_n wander_v by_o the_o high_a way_n further_o in_o these_o word_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o we_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v a_o foot_n therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v shut_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o which_o wait_n for_o company_n 26._o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n christ_n express_o except_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o jew_n nothing_o that_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o familiar_o offer_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o except_o they_o answer_n at_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o similitude_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o householder_n he_o do_v plain_o without_o a_o figure_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o through_o their_o negligence_n lose_v that_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v now_o obtain_v ââ_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o like_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v vain_o brag_v of_o that_o stock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o usual_a amongst_o they_o as_o to_o abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n testify_v that_o this_o degenerate_a people_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a reproof_n because_o that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n in_o seek_v salvation_n do_v not_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o abraham_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n then_o seek_v about_o for_o their_o equal_n which_o by_o their_o example_n be_v fall_v far_o out_o into_o innumerable_a corruption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v now_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o go_v astray_o do_v come_v behind_o you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a while_o you_o do_v link_v yourselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a if_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n do_v now_o blind_a your_o eye_n this_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o too_o late_a for_o than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o like_a be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n common_a with_o abraham_n 29._o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o amplification_n gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o gentile_n against_o they_o that_o he_o may_v prick_v they_o forward_o as_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n to_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 14._o wryre_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o flesh_n to_o such_o a_o emulation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v when_o as_o they_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v this_o sentence_n again_o a_o little_a after_o i_o do_v now_o touch_v the_o same_o the_o more_o spare_o 30._o behold_v there_o be_v last_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n oftentimes_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v other_o where_o but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v forsake_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o this_o dignity_n imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o lot_n shall_v be_v short_o alter_v so_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v then_o as_o outcast_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a roumthe_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v put_v from_o their_o honour_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o low_a corner_n in_o the_o church_n mathewe_n 7._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v tâ_n you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v âavening_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v meâne_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17._o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o  _fw-fr 43._o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 44._o for_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o fruit_n for_o neither_o of_o therne_n gather_v man_n fig_n nor_o of_o bush_n gather_v they_o grape_n 45._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 15._o beware_v christ_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o
thereby_o he_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o geve_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v gather_v although_o god_n will_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n fall_v away_o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n give_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o spread_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o next_o border_n but_o from_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v hear_v without_o admiration_n that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o stranger_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n shall_v present_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n hereby_o we_o do_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thoroughe_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v common_a except_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n sit_v down_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o table_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n need_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o call_v he_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o certeine_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o contiw_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o forsake_v which_o follow_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v graft_v by_o free_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v succeed_v into_o their_o empty_a roumth_n that_o be_v account_v wonderful_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n in_o outward_a darkness_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la for_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o by_o darkness_n signify_v a_o horryble_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o sense_n 13._o go_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_v for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o call_v we_o all_o to_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o teach_v why_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v more_o streightlye_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n restrain_v his_o lyberalitie_n therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o prayer_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_z they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o beeganne_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o delyver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o then_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v uppe_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o matthew_n teach_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n restore_v to_o us._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o apperteinth_n that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n have_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o many_o for_o duty_n sake_n be_v present_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v the_o burial_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o hither_o also_o appertain_v the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o hierome_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v situate_v two_o mile_n beneath_o the_o mount_n thabor_n towards_o the_o south_n 12._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o mother_n this_o reason_n persuade_v christ_n to_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n depryve_v of_o her_o only_a son_n take_v pity_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o favour_n untyll_o some_o shall_v require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o restore_v the_o young_a man_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o
and_o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o adversity_n do_v arise_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o trouble_n do_v increase_v so_o that_o they_o do_v almost_o overwhelm_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n or_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o hide_a infirmity_n may_v come_v to_o light_v as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o wave_n cover_v the_o apostle_n their_o infirmity_n be_v reveal_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v 25._o master_n save_o us._n a_o godly_a prayer_n as_o it_o seem_v for_o what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v better_o then_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v lose_v to_o seek_v for_o preservation_n at_o christ_n but_o since_o that_o christ_n condemn_v they_o of_o infidelity_n we_o must_v seek_v wherein_o they_o offend_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o their_o master_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o entreat_v he_o but_o they_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o pearish_v luke_n also_o note_v a_o amaze_a tremble_v master_n master_n we_o pearish_v they_o ought_v to_o account_v that_o the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o but_o they_o rest_v until_o extreme_a danger_n enforce_v they_o then_o excessive_a fear_n amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v safe_a except_o they_o waken_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o infidelity_n for_o in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o patient_o without_o fear_n have_v hope_v for_o the_o help_n which_o they_o require_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o his_o reprove_v they_o whether_o all_o fear_n be_v naught_o and_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n first_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o reproove_v they_o because_o they_o fear_v but_o because_o they_o be_v fearful_a mark_v also_o use_v such_o a_o phrase_n as_o note_v that_o they_o do_v fear_n beyond_o measure_n then_o by_o oppose_a faith_n to_o their_o fear_n he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o excessive_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o exercise_v their_o faith_n as_o shake_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o thereby_o appear_v that_o every_o fear_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o say_v for_o if_o we_o fear_v nothing_o a_o reckless_a security_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v we_o so_o faith_n faint_v the_o desire_n to_o pray_v wax_v dull_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n extinguish_v further_o they_o which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o evilles_n be_v rather_o blockish_a then_o constant_a so_o we_o see_v that_o fear_n which_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o it_o exceed_v measure_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o excess_n if_o that_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v thereby_o either_o trouble_v or_o wax_v faint_a which_o ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o govern_v themselves_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v keep_v unshake_a they_o do_v almost_o always_o offend_v in_o fear_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o shake_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o fear_n but_o for_o that_o fear_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 26._o he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n matthew_n rehearse_v also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v to_o be_v calm_a not_o that_o the_o lake_n have_v any_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o dumb_a element_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n creature_n without_o sense_n do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a also_o themselves_o with_o all_o their_o stubbornness_n for_o when_o as_o god_n will_v appease_v warlike_a tumult_n he_o do_v not_o always_o mollify_v the_o cruel_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o frame_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o yet_o cause_v their_o weapon_n to_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mad_a and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v psal._n 46._o 9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o and_o burn_v the_o chariote_n with_o fire_n 27._o and_o the_o man_n marvel_v mark_v and_o luke_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o they_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v reproove_v they_o they_o add_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o fear_n who_o be_v this_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v christ_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v both_o herein_o do_v now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o than_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v obey_v he_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o other_o speak_v it_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n math._n 8._o mark_v 5._o luke_n 8._o 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergeseve_v there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n 30._o now_o there_o be_v a_o far_o off_o from_o they_o a_o great_a heerdâ_fw-mi of_o swine_n feed_v 31._o and_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o saying_n if_o thâu_n cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o heerde_v of_o swine_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v so_o they_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a heerd_v of_o swine_n be_v carry_v with_o violence_n from_o a_o steep_a down_o place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o die_v in_o the_o water_n 33._o then_o the_o herdsman_n flee_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o tell_v all_o thing_n &_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 34._o and_o behold_v all_o the_o city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n &_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o coââtrey_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n there_o meet_v he_o incontinent_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o who_o have_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4._o because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pluck_v the_o chain_n asunder_o &_o break_v the_o fetter_n in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n come_v he_o 5._o and_o always_o both_o night_n &_o day_n he_o cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n &_o in_o the_o grave_n &_o strike_v himself_o with_o stone_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n a_o far_o of_o he_o run_v and_o woorship_v he_o 7._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 8._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 10._o and_o they_o pray_v he_o instant_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n 11._o now_o there_o be_v there_o in_o the_o
be_v far_o great_a true_o a_o sorrowful_a &_o a_o horrible_a spectacle_n but_o we_o be_v there_o by_o admonish_v how_o miserable_a &_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n and_o we_o must_v much_o more_o fear_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o sharp_a or_o cruel_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v 6._o he_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o possess_v with_o devil_n meet_v he_o christ_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o than_o do_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o christ_n trouble_v they_o until_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o come_v not_o willing_o into_o christ_n sight_n but_o draw_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n for_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o by_o their_o furious_a fierceness_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o the_o grave_n so_o now_o a_o great_a power_n bring_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o their_o judge_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o any_o more_o their_o own_o desire_n when_o christ_n cit_v they_o before_o he_o than_o the_o miserable_a man_n have_v before_o which_o by_o his_o tyranny_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o that_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o man_n also_o by_o compulsion_n they_o worship_n he_o and_o their_o reproachful_a complaint_n do_v testify_v that_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o voluntary_o but_o wre_v out_o by_o violence_n they_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o we_o by_o which_o word_n they_o desire_v to_o drive_v he_o away_o but_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o hold_v fast_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o flee_v from_o his_o power_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n and_o with_o it_o they_o join_v a_o entreaty_n so_o we_o see_v the_o deville_n do_v nothing_o but_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o their_o pride_n wherein_o they_o swell_v they_o fall_v down_o as_o confound_v creature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a because_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v never_o tame_v cease_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o open_o reject_v here_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v such_o harm_n in_o that_o place_n note_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o that_o he_o may_v the_o readily_o stop_v false_a report_n and_o slander_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n as_o concern_v this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o deville_n humble_o entreat_v do_v outrageous_o fret_v against_o he_o math_n 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n some_o interpreat_a this_o to_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o leave_v that_o man_n which_o they_o possess_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n do_v think_v of_o their_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v conceive_v their_o punishment_n so_o of_o necessity_n must_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v now_o feel_v the_o hell_n the_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o torment_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o sight_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o of_o present_a torment_n the_o question_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o some_o do_v move_v whether_o they_o know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o what_o do_v this_o clause_n mean_a before_o the_o time_n namely_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o think_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o do_v glad_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o as_o they_o account_v delay_n for_o gain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o so_o though_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o run_v back_o they_o flee_v his_o judgement_n mar._n 9_o my_o name_n be_v legion_n christ_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o man_n have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o vengeance_n lay_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o host_n of_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o then_o what_o great_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v this_o man_n out_o of_o so_o many_o destruction_n which_o be_v lose_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v herein_o wonderful_o that_o at_o his_o voice_n he_o sudden_o put_v to_o flight_n not_o one_o devil_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o this_o word_n legion_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o a_o great_a multitude_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n man_n be_v where_o as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n lie_v open_a not_o only_o to_o particular_a devil_n but_o be_v a_o receptacle_n to_o whole_a multitude_n of_o devil_n here_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o common_a error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v borrow_v of_o profane_a man_n namely_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v assault_v by_o particular_a devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o please_v send_v one_o devil_n to_o scourge_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o sometime_o many_o to_o torment_v one_o man_n so_o again_o sometime_o one_o angel_n be_v set_v over_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o to_o particular_a man_n be_v many_o appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v lest_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n do_v circumvent_v us._n 10._o they_o pray_v he_o instant_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o some_o as_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o desert_n but_o i_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v because_o that_o devil_n do_v only_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wander_v among_o man_n as_o lion_n hunt_v after_o their_o prey_n it_o greve_v they_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a wherein_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v and_o to_o destroy_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o mark_n word_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o require_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n in_o sum_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n mat._n 31._o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o heerd_a of_o swine_n some_o think_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n because_o they_o do_v hate_v deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o overthrow_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n frame_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o curse_n god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n for_o the_o devil_n send_v lighten_v upon_o job_n his_o house_n not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o the_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n bear_v unpatient_o the_o loss_n shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v it_o
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerân_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
second_v messenger_n which_o shall_v everye_o where_n in_o all_o place_n spread_v abroad_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ambassage_n commit_v to_o they_o christ_n only_o send_v they_o before_o he_o as_o forerunner_n which_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o he_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o order_n whereto_o the_o people_n have_v heretofore_o be_v accustom_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o look_v how_o many_o trybe_n there_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n so_o many_o apostl_n be_v there_o choose_v as_o patriarch_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o member_n of_o the_o tear_a body_n together_o that_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o seventie_o we_o know_v when_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o seventie_o judge_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o he_o numb_a 11._o but_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrion_fw-mi which_o they_o through_o corruption_n call_v sanedrin_o which_o consist_v of_o seventie_o and_o two_o judge_n but_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v in_o such_o number_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi they_o only_o call_v they_o seventie_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o philo_n witness_v that_o there_o may_v yet_o remain_v some_o authority_n in_o the_o kingly_a stock_n wherefore_o after_o many_o miserable_a murder_n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o destruction_n when_o herod_n have_v overthrow_v that_o council_n he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lawful_a government_n furthermore_o because_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o lord_n now_o seem_v to_o choose_v these_o seventie_o preacher_n of_o his_o come_n thereby_o to_o promise_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o restitution_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o judge_n with_o power_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o to_o one_o head_n but_o he_o command_v they_o only_o to_o go_v before_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o he_o send_v they_o two_o together_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o be_v sever_v alone_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o courage_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o through_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o that_o some_o shall_v mutual_o encourage_v other_o they_o be_v send_v two_o together_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a i_o expound_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o 9_o chap._n after_o matthew_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o again_o because_o it_o be_v here_o utter_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n for_o that_o christ_n may_v thereby_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n diligent_o to_o apply_v their_o labour_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o danger_n contention_n and_o trouble_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o gird_v up_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speedy_o go_v through_o all_o judea_n then_o he_o rehearse_v those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n since_o the_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v there_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o this_o speech_n mean_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a haste_n where_o as_o if_o any_o man_n mere_a we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o go_v forward_o and_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o that_o may_v hinder_v we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a so_o 2._o re._n 4._o 29._o when_o elizeus_fw-la send_v his_o boy_n to_o the_o sunamite_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n will_v christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n no_o but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o make_v such_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o all_o let_v luke_n also_o have_v this_o only_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o common_a and_o mean_a diet_n but_o he_o also_o alow_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a &_o natural_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o live_v of_o other_o man_n charge_n so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o journey_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n you_o labour_v shall_v give_v you_o food_n some_o think_v that_o that_o scruple_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o abhor_v or_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o christ_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o commandment_n concern_v frugal_a diet_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o reward_n to_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o their_o ambassage_n of_o their_o host_n that_o entertain_v they_o math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbrayde_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lyft_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o  _fw-fr 13._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o chorazin_n we_o be_v to_o thou_o bethsayda_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sittinge_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 14._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 20._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o upbrayde_v luke_n show_v when_o and_o wherefore_o christ_n so_o inveigh_v against_o these_o city_n namely_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o preach_v as_o they_o go_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o consider_v their_o unthankfulnes_n among_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v as_o a_o prophet_n long_a time_n &_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o they_o not_o profit_v thereby_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o other_o city_n since_o he_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o coast_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o malicious_a people_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o his_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o call_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o begin_v at_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v city_n situate_v upon_o
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o from_o the_o reprobate_n &_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o mind_n satan_n have_v blind_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o lightning_n whereof_o david_n make_v mention_v &_o the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o isai_n speak_v of_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o this_o always_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o as_o the_o world_n with_o her_o own_o blindness_n darken_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o speak_v that_o in_o parable_n which_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o sometime_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o without_o dark_a speech_n and_o figure_n he_o dull_v their_o sense_n and_o amass_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v in_o the_o mid_n day_n to_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v those_o horrible_a threat_n in_o isai_n 28._o 11._o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o book_n shut_v and_o seal_v wherein_o they_o can_v not_o read_v isa._n 29._o 11._o and_o where_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o idyote_n and_o stay_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o can_v read_v now_o since_o christ_n so_o dispense_v his_o doctrine_n of_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v profit_v only_o a_o few_o in_o who_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o settle_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v hold_v other_o some_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o reprobate_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o elect_v a_o lively_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o it_o paul_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n what_o soever_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v deadly_a do_v always_o smell_v swete_o before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o present_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understode_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o sift_v more_o narow_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v this_o first_o the_o comparison_n undoubted_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o that_o be_v special_o give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o general_o allow_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n certain_o the_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n christ_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o choose_v man_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v 12._o for_o who_o soever_o have_v christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n how_o liberal_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o account_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o more_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o other_o he_o rehearse_v these_o same_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o gift_n but_o now_o he_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n then_o upon_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n abundant_o heap_v up_o his_o bountiful_a kindness_n towards_o they_o for_o because_o that_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138._o 8._o who_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v he_o beautify_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a perfection_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v there_o flow_v so_o manifold_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o we_o hereeof_o come_v so_o joyful_a proceed_n because_o the_o behold_v the_o god_n of_o their_o deliverance_n provoke_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o bountifulness_n and_o as_o his_o richesse_n be_v innumerable_a so_o he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o enrich_v his_o child_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o lift_v we_o up_o high_a we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o we_o receive_v daily_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n begin_v in_o us._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v always_o become_v worse_o until_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v to_o naught_o do_v faint_a in_o their_o own_o weakness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o luke_n mitigate_v the_o hardness_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n somewhat_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o certain_o it_o fall_v common_o out_o that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o show_n be_v like_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o there_o appear_v only_o a_o vain_a show_n wherefore_o matthew_n do_v right_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v vain_a &_o unfrutefull_a luke_n do_v apt_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o only_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o pomp_n and_o vainglorious_a brag_n hereby_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o seek_v to_o profit_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o condition_n give_v we_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o abundant_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_v fullness_n mark_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n somewhat_o more_o confuse_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o then_o if_o they_o have_v profit_v well_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o great_a grace_n to_o you_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v then_o follow_v a_o clause_n which_o agree_v with_o mathewes_n word_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v there_o a_o sentence_n which_o i_o expound_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v place_v here_o in_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o christ_n sermon_n but_o heap_v oft_o diverse_a of_o his_o sentense_n together_o but_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n with_o other_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o also_o note_v the_o diverse_a cause_n why_o christ_n so_o speak_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v pass_v forth_o in_o vain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o to_o take_v root_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o that_o be_v take_v from_o you_o which_o be_v give_v you_o if_o it_o fructify_v not_o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v obscure_o to_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n draw_v over_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v remain_v
appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o shall_v again_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n word_n which_o have_v taste_v his_o grace_n before_o and_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o her_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v always_o go_v before_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o vain_a as_o a_o thing_n needless_a but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v more_v and_o more_o seal_v his_o mercy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n quiet_a our_o conscience_n therefore_o though_o this_o woman_n have_v conceive_v faith_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v yet_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o much_o avail_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n 49._o they_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v here_o we_o perceive_v again_o that_o man_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n do_v thereof_o gather_v to_o themselves_o new_a offence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a that_o no_o man_n search_v his_o own_o misery_n which_o without_o doubt_n will_v provoke_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o sleep_n in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o christ_n to_o appease_v the_o murmurer_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n praise_v her_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o these_o do_v grudge_n establish_v thou_o thyself_o constant_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o assure_a salvation_n yet_o christ_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o that_o right_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o he_o the_o say_v be_v right_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o rashness_n or_o by_o ignorance_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n assoon_o as_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o this_o his_o honour_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v from_o he_o by_o this_o say_n also_o be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o charity_n for_o christ_n set_v here_o down_o a_o far_a other_o mean_n in_o that_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v note_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o commend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n lest_o through_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o matth._n mark_n luke_n 10._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a marye_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 38._o that_o he_o enter_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o whether_o soever_o christ_n go_v he_o be_v not_o give_v privatelye_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o commodity_n or_o delight_n but_o this_o be_v his_o only_a desire_n to_o profit_v other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v of_o martha_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o teachinge_a and_o to_o exhort_v but_o because_o that_o this_o place_n be_v vile_o wrest_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o life_n contemplative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o natural_a meaning_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o in_o cold_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o old_a error_n that_o they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o business_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n do_v live_v a_o angel_n life_n and_o the_o sorboniste_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v draw_v their_o trifle_n about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o place_v his_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n in_o contemplation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o ambition_n have_v carry_v some_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o life_n or_o that_o froward_a man_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o solytarines_n and_o idleness_n this_o pride_n also_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v nothing_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n for_o the_o travel_a life_n be_v so_o much_o disdain_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o heaven_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v and_o no_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v god_n better_o then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v profitable_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o ignorant_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v their_o device_n shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a sense_n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n be_v at_o jesus_n foot_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o she_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o her_o life_n time_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o command_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v so_o be_v divide_v that_o he_o which_o study_v to_o profit_v in_o god_n his_o school_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o negligent_a hearer_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o hear_v and_o a_o time_n of_o labour_v therefore_o the_o monk_n do_v very_o fond_o wrest_v this_o place_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o contemplative_a life_n with_o the_o labour_a life_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v simple_o show_v to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v for_o though_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v praise_v yet_o christ_n note_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v that_o martha_n exceed_v measure_n in_o busi_v herself_o for_o christ_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v entertain_v spare_o and_o with_o small_a charge_n they_o that_o the_o holy_a matron_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v that_o martha_n withdraw_v herself_o &_o be_v occupy_v in_o superfluous_a labour_n make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unprofitable_a to_o she_o for_o l._n note_v her_o excess_n in_o that_o he_o mention_v she_o much_o serve_v when_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a for_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o shall_v rather_o bury_v all_o the_o doctrine_n with_o great_a &_o supefluous_a preparation_n but_o the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o profit_n be_v which_o god_n appoint_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o they_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o martha_n worthy_a of_o commendation_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n also_o it_o have_v this_o fault_n more_o that_o martha_n please_v herself_o in_o these_o troublesome_a labour_n despise_v the_o godly_a desire_n that_o her_o sister_n have_v to_o learn_v by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n always_o lest_o any_o in_o welldoing_a prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o 42._o one_o be_v needful_a some_o expound_v it_o too_o cold_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v sufficient_a other_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o but_o
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammân_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
profit_n by_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o impatience_n so_o that_o a_o long_a delay_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o judge_n which_o christ_n describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o mercy_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o only_o harden_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o shame_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o same_o open_v his_o eye_n at_o length_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v feel_v at_o the_o least_o the_o same_o commodity_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n but_o iâ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v while_o christ_n apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o god_n like_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a judge_n but_o he_o note_v a_o far_o diverse_a cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o faithful_a one_o and_o delai_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o reach_v his_o hand_n present_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v wherefore_o if_o god_n winck_v at_o our_o injury_n long_o than_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o a_o delay_n of_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o sin_n free_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v advenge_v quick_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o rash_a hasty_a so_o he_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o our_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o help_n be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o it_o slack_v not_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o season_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n shall_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n who_o otherwhere_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o doctrine_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o also_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o byd_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o defence_n if_o without_o hatred_n and_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o wicked_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o with_o a_o right_a order_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o cast_v off_o wicked_a affection_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v pure_a and_o right_a prayer_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o avenger_n &_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o will_v answer_v us._n 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n do_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o evylles_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a remedy_n but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o conceive_v of_o the_o vile_a confound_v of_o all_o thing_n vnfaythfulnesse_n cruelty_n deceit_n fraud_n violence_n no_o regard_n of_o equity_n shamelessness_n do_v abound_v every_o where_n the_o oppress_a poor_a do_v sigh_v the_o innocent_n be_v proud_o and_o despiteful_o vex_v yet_o god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o flesh_n imagine_v a_o blind_a government_n of_o fortune_n but_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o man_n of_o justice_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a help_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v repose_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v of_o god_n which_o grudge_v inward_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o christ_n do_v express_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n every_o where_o from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n unto_o his_o return_n again_o by_o these_o word_n declaringe_v that_o if_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o appear_v so_o speedy_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o want_n because_o no_o man_n almost_o will_v look_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o too_o evident_a but_o experience_n teach_v though_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o evyls_n yet_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o few_o other_o do_v take_v the_o word_n faith_n for_o integrity_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o despise_v other_o 10._o two_o man_n wânte_v uppe_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publycan_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v ty_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v 13._o but_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o everye_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v christ_n now_o give_v commandment_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o true_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n except_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o simple_o submit_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a disease_n then_o arrogancy_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o thorough_o fasten_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o we_o all_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o root_v out_o by_o any_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o merit_n with_o he_o for_o though_o ambition_n bewitch_v we_o among_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o vain_a confidence_n but_o every_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o sufficient_o if_o only_o in_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v furthermore_o christ_n reprove_v two_o vice_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o condemn_v wicked_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o pride_n in_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n which_o do_v spring_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o whosoever_o deceive_v himself_o with_o vain_a confidence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o despise_v his_o equal_n which_o in_o his_o pride_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o himself_o purposely_o make_v battle_n against_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o only_o by_o deny_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o power_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n do_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o his_o only_a mercy_n 10._o two_o man_n christ_n compare_v two_o man_n together_o which_o do_v both_o pretend_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v yet_o they_o two_o seem_v too_o much_o unlike_o for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi have_v a_o outward_a holiness_n come_v to_o god_n commend_v his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o the_o publycan_n as_o a_o man_n
say_n bring_v cleanness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o clean_o before_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v double_a fool_n not_o consider_v what_o a_o silthy_a blot_n of_o infamy_n they_o cast_v upon_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o if_o of_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o ten_o part_n only_o return_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v wicked_o alienate_v away_o for_o they_o can_v pretend_v this_o as_o a_o title_n of_o their_o confession_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o return_v again_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o they_o that_o none_o return_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o these_o trifle_n be_v let_v pass_v we_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v here_n appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o instruction_n give_v how_o much_o obedience_n of_o faith_n shall_v please_v god_n for_o hereof_o come_v their_o sudden_a health_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o christ_n his_o commandment_n if_o that_o that_o vanish_v faith_n want_v a_o lively_a root_n only_o bring_v out_o the_o herb_n be_v yet_o adorn_v of_o god_n with_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n remain_v for_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v settle_v sincere_o and_o perfect_o in_o god_n for_o though_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n profit_v not_o the_o 9_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o for_o their_o âleeting_a and_o frail_a faith_n they_o only_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a gift_n yet_o under_o this_o figure_n it_o be_v show_v we_o how_o effectual_a a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v 15._o then_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o return_v in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o journey_n and_o luke_n word_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o common_a society_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o neglectinge_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n except_o that_o other_o conjecture_n shall_v rather_o like_v you_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o cleanse_v before_o he_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n come_v to_o the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o sacrifice_n at_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v a_o upbraid_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o he_o do_v odious_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a miracle_n christ_n have_v almost_o no_o name_n amongst_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v general_o condemn_v all_o by_o this_o complaint_n except_o we_o become_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o some_o interpreaters_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n save_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o since_o christ_n commend_v the_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o samaritane_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o general_o like_o health_n thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o profane_a man_n do_v namely_o as_o comfortable_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o blot_n out_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o unthankfulness_n hinder_v and_o pollute_v the_o health_n itself_o so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o which_o they_o ought_v therefore_o only_a faith_n sanctifi_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a to_o we_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o lawful_a use_n they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n right_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o with_o this_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samaritane_n be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o certain_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n for_o this_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a love_n at_o his_o hand_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n this_o question_n undoubted_o be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v daily_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n amongst_o the_o jew_n the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o plausible_a colour_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v speakein_n vain_a and_o trifle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o do_v ask_v he_o je_o when_o at_o length_n that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v yet_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o rather_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n then_o to_o scorn_v at_o i_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n neglect_v those_o dog_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v after_o provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v laugh_v to_o scrone_n by_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v from_o their_o cavil_n it_o show_v itself_o the_o more_o christ_n here_o use_v this_o word_n observation_n for_o great_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v lofty_o as_o in_o a_o pomp_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a with_o fleshly_a eye_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renew_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perverse_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o look_v about_o hither_o or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v some_o visible_a note_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v must_v be_v seek_v inward_o for_o he_o give_v to_o his_o elect_v a_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o life_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o do_v overthwart_o reproove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o aspire_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o transitory_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o then_o a_o perfect_v renew_v of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n may_v follow_v in_o his_o time_n mathewe_n 13._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 53._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o come_v this_o wisdom_n &_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o man_n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v marie_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56._o and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58._o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n 1._o afterwards_o he_o depart_v thence_o &_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o ãâã_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v ãâã_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v âââther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thââ_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
be_v that_o he_o which_o behave_v himself_o stubborne_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v shall_v again_o be_v admonish_v before_o witness_n some_o do_v here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v witness_n if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellyous_a for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v more_o wicked_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o knot_n shall_v be_v easy_o lose_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguishe_v between_o a_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o denyinge_v and_o of_o slyp_v back_o he_o that_o precise_o deny_v the_o deed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v falselye_o and_o slaunderouslye_o charge_v be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v he_o by_o calling_n he_o before_o wytness_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v either_o froward_o scorn_n or_o impudentlye_o excuse_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ungodly_a untyll_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o great_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o course_n towards_o they_o also_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n he_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o reprove_v to_o reprove_v be_v to_o convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o reprove_v he_o that_o stoutlye_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o brow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o offence_n commit_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o second_o admonition_n now_o we_o understand_v against_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v witness_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o do_v bend_v moses_n word_n somewhat_o into_o a_o other_o sense_n moses_n forbid_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o matter_n unknown_a and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o word_n may_v stand_v or_o be_v confirm_v christ_n allude_v to_o that_o law_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a where_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v arise_v to_o condemn_v the_o man_n especial_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o ripe_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o injury_n for_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o 5._o command_v the_o incestuous_a corinthe_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a not_o of_o any_o choose_a number_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o because_o that_o then_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o order_n appoint_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o manner_n use_v and_o receyve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n know_v amongste_v they_o when_o he_o command_v matthew_n 5._o 23._o that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n untyll_o we_o may_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o present_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worshyp_v of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v ryghtlye_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o dyscorde_n with_o the_o brethren_n so_o therefore_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o the_o form_n of_o disciplyne_v receyve_v amongste_a the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o also_o when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n amongste_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n do_v then_o very_o apt_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v open_o bring_v before_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v either_o proudlye_o despise_v or_o scoffinglye_o scorn_v at_o pryvate_a admonition_n we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o have_v a_o choose_a council_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v this_o government_n and_o this_o bridle_n to_o keep_v froward_a and_o untractable_a man_n in_o order_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dealing_v be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v the_o order_n worthylye_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o short_o after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o disciplyne_v which_o flourysh_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o elder_n and_o certeine_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a nation_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v put_v this_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a exercise_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o that_o disciplyne_v whereof_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o show_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n do_v christ_n translate_v to_o we_o because_o that_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o it_o willing_o nourysh_v filthy_a corruption_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god._n but_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v holy_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v of_o heathen_n and_o publycan_n confirm_v the_o interpretation_n that_o i_o bring_v for_o because_o the_o heathen_n &_o the_o publican_n be_v then_o much_o hate_v and_o abhor_a amongste_n the_o jew_n unto_o they_o he_o compare_v man_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a which_o will_v obey_v or_o yield_v to_o no_o admonition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v this_o precept_n to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v borrow_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v present_o use_v in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n now_o which_o he_o use_v before_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o he_o appoint_v disciplyne_v which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n there_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o savour_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n here_o he_o say_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o here_o of_o
we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o curse_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o we_o then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o place_v in_o work_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o satisfi_v y_fw-mi e_z law_n which_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o he_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o grant_v since_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sleshe_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v that_o by_o gift_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a whereto_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o be_v a_o instruction_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o suit_n therefore_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o man_n further_o this_o place_n abolysh_v all_o those_o feign_a device_n which_o the_o papist_n invent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v in_o that_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o debt_n but_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o regard_v they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a devotion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v open_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n far_o before_o it_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n namely_o this_o worship_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n which_o he_o prescribe_v because_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o who_o soever_o endevore_v to_o frame_v his_o life_n to_o please_v christ_n while_o the_o papist_n be_v occupy_v in_o their_o frivolous_a tradition_n let_v he_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v marvel_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n why_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o second_o table_n but_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o because_o that_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v best_a discern_v what_o be_v in_o it_o godliness_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o because_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v often_o counterfeit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v best_a try_v by_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o commandment_n wherein_o appear_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n yet_o by_o that_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o note_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o that_o he_o set_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o exact_a order_n yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o table_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o that_o error_n of_o josephus_n who_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n that_o which_o be_v after_o add_v in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n be_v nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v dead_a to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ryghteous_a for_o except_o he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a admonition_n towards_o the_o learning_n of_o humilytie_n to_o see_v his_o own_o blotte_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o foolish_a boldness_n careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o so_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v thereby_o therefore_o christ_n answer_n which_o follow_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o move_v he_o nothing_o he_o discover_v in_o other_o word_n his_o secret_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o but_o when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v lust_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o correct_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o know_v himself_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n rehearse_v he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o because_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n he_o declare_v the_o inward_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o teach_v even_o now_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o agree_v for_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o law_n for_o default_n further_o that_o protestation_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o have_v be_v false_a therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o youngman_n wanâted_v one_o thing_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v in_o no_o place_n compel_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o yet_o because_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n to_o nothing_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v hunger_n and_o penury_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n want_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n but_o he_o notete_v the_o special_a disease_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o boil_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o sell_v but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o reject_v riches_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n the_o theban_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o what_o precious_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a except_o he_o destroy_v his_o riches_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v bestow_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o he_o think_v superfluous_a for_o himself_o certeinelye_o when_o as_o charitye_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o defraud_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o praise_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o commend_v the_o fell_n but_o the_o lyberalitie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a christ_n also_o urge_v further_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n but_o to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
the_o godly_a may_v not_o admit_v amongst_o they_o any_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o coin_v any_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n other_o where_o do_v high_o commend_v above_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v except_o the_o same_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o feign_a sacrament_n which_o be_v fond_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o no_o value_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hereby_o show_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v rather_o most_o vile_o to_o turn_v backward_o then_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o any_o point_n of_o their_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o godless_a though_o they_o seem_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o send_v they_o away_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o allege_v so_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matthew_n 21._o mark_n luke_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v 30._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n &_o the_o harlotte_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o though_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o repentance_n afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o clause_n show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v they_o which_o be_v notorious_a infamous_a and_o abominable_a people_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o discover_v these_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o their_o ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v account_v otherwise_o and_o when_o as_o late_o they_o assault_v christ_n they_o feign_v themselves_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o so_o since_o they_o so_o gross_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n reprove_v their_o impudency_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v only_o in_o word_n promisse_fw-la obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v deceive_v he_o as_o concern_v publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o excuse_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o compare_v their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o untoward_a and_o disobedient_a son_n together_o who_o at_o the_o first_o reject_v his_o father_n commandment_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v much_o better_o in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o rather_o become_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v so_o disdainful_o refuse_v now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n for_o that_o they_o do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o so_o many_o admonition_n but_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a because_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wantonness_n of_o harlot_n 30._o i_o will_v sir._n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v offer_v their_o service_n and_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a sir._n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o itself_o praise_v worthy_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v slackness_n but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o after_o a_o man_n have_v linger_v long_o at_o length_n to_o go_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o perform_v christ_n teach_v that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o stubbornness_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o because_o that_o john_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n christ_n refer_v what_o soever_o he_o teach_v to_o god_n himself_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a god_n come_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n but_o because_o that_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v apt_o set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n give_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v account_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v despise_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a admonition_n of_o a_o teacher_n send_v by_o he_o some_o do_v more_o subtel_o expound_v this_o word_n righteousness_n who_o i_o do_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o ow_v sense_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o publican_n believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v with_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n renounce_v himself_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o a_o example_n he_o amplifi_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o publican_n math._n 21._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 33._o hear_v a_o other_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyearde_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandmenne_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandmenne_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n i_o then_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o âavour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infamy_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o a_o corrupt_a hope_n in_o outward_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o think_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v this_o buckler_n always_o ready_o what_o will_v god_n depart_v from_o this_o place_n which_o he_o only_o choose_v unto_o himself_o alone_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n if_o that_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n restore_v we_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v short_a they_o hold_v the_o temple_n as_o a_o fort_n unuanquishable_a as_o if_o they_o âate_z in_o god_n lap_n but_o christ_n prove_v that_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o they_o have_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o call_v it_o their_o house_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o more_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n &_o place_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o perpetual_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v &_o will_v altogether_o overthrow_v that_o place_n which_o he_o have_v so_o royal_o and_o so_o bewtiful_o adorn_v but_o leave_v it_o so_o as_o a_o note_n of_o extreme_a ignominye_a and_o shame_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o let_v the_o roman_n go_v and_o let_v they_o proceed_v in_o extol_v their_o tower_n of_o babylon_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v by_o the_o allowance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n overthrow_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o only_a meanâ_n to_o escape_v that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o be_v come_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v but_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o light_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o miserable_a destruction_n shall_v follow_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n be_v note_v by_o this_o phrase_n until_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o tie_n this_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o humility_n worship_n christ_n but_o i_o like_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n and_o certeine_o i_o marvel_v that_o learned_a man_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o doubt_n at_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v so_o doubtful_o demand_v how_o the_o unfaythfull_a shall_v say_v of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v become_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v for_o that_o abuerbe_n until_o extend_v no_o further_a then_o to_o the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o joseph_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o afterward_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o the_o birth_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o marye_n be_v a_o virginne_v untouched_a of_o man_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o present_a place_n hitherto_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o humble_o and_o love_o among_o you_o and_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n now_o the_o course_n of_o my_o calling_n be_v finish_v i_o will_v depart_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v i_o hereafter_o but_o the_o redeemer_n and_o minister_n of_o salvation_n who_o you_o do_v now_o despise_v you_o shall_v find_v &_o try_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o christ_n also_o seem_v to_o reprove_v after_o this_o sort_n their_o vain_a hypocrisy_n that_o as_o man_n earnest_o desire_v their_o promise_a salvation_n do_v sing_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o redeemer_n in_o derision_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v they_o further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o they_o until_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n horryble_a to_o be_v see_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o man_n afraid_a but_o too_o late_a truelye_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o threaten_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o they_o which_o do_v wrongful_o pretend_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o hand_n who_o they_o laugh_v now_o to_o scorn_v with_o their_o feigned_a dissimulation_n for_o the_o papist_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o trybunall_n seat_n arm_v with_o revenge_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n to_o honour_v he_o not_o only_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o sincrelye_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o lv._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o luke_n put_v not_o these_o former_a sentense_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o he_o report_v that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n at_o a_o certain_a dinner_n he_o add_v also_o withal_o his_o last_o word_n wherewith_o their_o offence_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v open_a so_o also_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o next_o reproof_n in_o the_o thirtene_a chapter_n where_o he_o rehearse_v another_o history_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o follow_v their_o opinion_n which_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n oft_o time_n i_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v against_o they_o now_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v rehearse_v the_o curse_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o at_o the_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o scrybe_n hate_v christ_n the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o deceive_v he_o by_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o entrap_v and_o catch_v he_o the_o which_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o speech_n have_v at_o the_o table_n then_o to_o his_o last_o sermon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o much_o regard_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n neglect_v math._n mark_n 1â_n luke_n 21._o  _fw-fr 41_o and_o as_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o scotfree_a man_n cast_v in_o much_o 42._o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o quadrin_n 43._o then_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o they_o all_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o poverty_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o behold_v he_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n 2._o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n which_o cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o for_o they_o all_o have_v of_o their_o superfluity_n cast_v into_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o she_o of_o her_o pennurye_n
they_o shall_v make_v their_o enemy_n ashamed_a but_o though_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n together_o as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v their_o tongue_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_n wise_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o not_o that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o vain_a shall_v triumph_v over_o their_o frantic_a boldness_n and_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v repose_v themselves_o in_o this_o hope_n for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n minister_n now_o while_o we_o be_v carry_v partly_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o puff_v uppe_o with_o pride_n we_o run_v headlong_o rash_o or_o go_v further_o forward_o than_o be_v mere_a and_o partly_o we_o be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v with_o peevish_a fearfulness_n and_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n further_o when_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o say_v here_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v we_o a_o mouth_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o directe_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 19_o by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n christ_n do_v here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o far_a other_o way_n to_o preserve_v life_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v teach_v for_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n and_o we_o do_v all_o seek_v for_o those_o mean_n of_o preservation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v best_a and_o we_o flee_v from_o all_o danger_n to_o be_v short_a we_o seem_v not_o to_o live_v except_o we_o be_v well_o guard_v and_o christ_n give_v we_o this_o fortress_n for_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v through_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o no_o man_n commit_v his_o spirit_n right_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o live_v in_o sum_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o life_n both_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o the_o continual_a terror_n of_o death_n math_n 10._o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v now_o he_o rehearse_v the_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o overcome_v when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o many_o whereat_o some_o shall_v stumble_v or_o other_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v go_v backward_o and_o other_o do_v fall_v away_o 1._o peter_n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n comprehend_v diverse_a kind_n of_o trouble_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o right_a course_n but_o many_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n other_o forget_v modesty_n and_o equity_n become_v rage_v mad_a other_o become_v profane_a man_n and_o cast_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o godliness_n other_o do_v take_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o trouble_n to_o commit_v sin_n 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v this_o admonition_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a where_o christ_n say_v before_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o deceiver_n which_o short_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o find_a doctrine_n with_o error_n as_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o this_o mischief_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v before_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 1._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o error_n &_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o sathan_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o godliness_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o that_o no_o man_n be_v right_o establish_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o have_v learned_a to_o stand_v against_o such_o assault_n for_o this_o be_v a_o right_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o remove_v against_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v arise_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o deceive_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v draw_v sect_n after_o they_o and_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v great_a heed_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v error_n do_v as_o a_o violent_a storm_n enforce_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o course_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v in_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o 12._o because_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o and_o wide_o this_o mischief_n shall_v spread_v itself_o but_o very_o few_o do_v mark_v it_o for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o wax_v cold_a and_o be_v almost_o quench_v even_o in_o good_a and_o well_o mind_a man_n for_o every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v do_v for_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o that_o experience_n and_o daily_a use_n declare_v that_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v unthankful_a or_o faithless_a or_o wicked_a true_o a_o great_a &_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o allow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o force_n of_o charity_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n charity_n with_o the_o heat_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inflame_v rather_o wax_v cold_a but_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o mischief_n must_v be_v note_v which_o christ_n utter_v thus_o for_o many_o do_v wax_v faint_a because_o that_o for_o weakness_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o flow_v every_o where_o christ_n then_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o these_o wrastling_n as_o paul_n command_v 2._o thes._n 3._o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o behave_v of_o ourselves_o love_o and_o kind_o therefore_o though_o the_o love_n of_o many_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n shall_v wax_v cold_a christ_n say_v that_o this_o let_v must_v also_o be_v overcome_v lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a for_o such_o evil_a example_n shall_v give_v over_o as_o man_n tire_v therefore_o he_o rehearse_v that_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o shall_v strive_v lawful_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v preach_v such_o a_o sermon_n as_o have_v give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n this_o consolation_n be_v add_v in_o very_o good_a time_n either_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o mind_n overthrow_v or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v for_o what_o soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v and_o how_o many_o stir_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v make_v yet_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forward_o until_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v incredible_a yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o warrant_n of_o their_o master_n to_o hope_v well_o beyond_o hope_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o discharge_v their_o call_n some_o do_v object_n the_o antipode_n and_o other_o people_n which_o do_v dwell_v far_o away_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n do_v neither_o note_n all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o man_n think_v shall_v be_v speedy_o banish_v out_o of_o judea_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n shall_v be_v spread_v to_o the_o
own_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o look_v what_o he_o do_v especial_o require_v of_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n although_o they_o sweat_v and_o tire_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o feign_a work_n they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o 17._o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v christ_n bring_v in_o the_o righteous_a doubt_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o account_v what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v mete_v therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o raiâing_v the_o person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o slack_a to_o do_v well_o but_o because_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o right_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v recompense_n with_o gain_n that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a so_o then_o this_o admiration_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o arise_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v crave_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o miserable_a man_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o slack_v or_o slow_a to_o do_v well_o 39_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o christ_n teach_v even_o now_o by_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o esteme_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o now_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o he_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o will_v recompense_v they_o to_o us._n and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o careless_a if_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o frame_v our_o bowel_n to_o compassion_n that_o christ_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o worship_v in_o their_o person_n which_o nead_v our_o help_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v wax_v slow_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o cruel_a sacrilege_n in_o these_o word_n he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o benefit_n as_o do_v to_o he_o which_o be_v do_v free_o without_o regard_n of_o any_o reward_n and_o true_o when_o he_o command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o naked_a &_o stranger_n and_o prisoner_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o account_n but_o he_o do_v here_o by_o name_n commend_v the_o faithful_a only_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o despise_v but_o because_o that_o the_o near_a any_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o dear_a he_o must_v be_v to_o us._n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n of_o society_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o sacred_a knot_n of_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o prefer_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n before_o stranger_n christ_n do_v especial_o name_v they_o and_o though_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o rich_a &_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n to_o supply_v &_o ease_v the_o want_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o poor_a &_o miserable_a have_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v reject_v &_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o member_n and_o sure_o by_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n 41._o depart_v from_o âe_n you_o curse_a now_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o their_o transitory_a prosperity_n that_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n to_o shake_v away_o their_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o drown_v not_o that_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o come_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o covenante_n with_o death_n and_o do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o security_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v not_o envy_v their_o present_a estate_n for_o as_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o threaten_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o carefulness_n &_o fear_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o reject_v from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o so_o mix_v among_o the_o just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o further_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o word_n fire_n do_v metaphorical_o set_v forth_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n subtle_o to_o inquire_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v for_o so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v question_n have_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o isai._n 66._o 24._o join_v with_o the_o fire_n furthermore_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 30._o 33._o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v &_o he_o add_v also_o brimstone_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v rather_o imagine_v than_o know_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o exceed_v all_o other_o torment_n may_v terrify_v us._n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v even_o now_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n christ_n oppose_v the_o devil_n against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o though_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v devil_n yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refer_v a_o chiefty_a to_o one_o who_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a under_o he_o as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o life_n become_v one_o together_o under_o christ_n and_o do_v grow_v under_o he_o until_o they_o become_v perfect_v and_o be_v thorough_o knit_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v already_o enthrall_v and_o chain_v in_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o though_o some_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v secret_o reprove_v man_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v rather_o pearish_v with_o sathan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n do_v evident_o appear_v while_o they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n call_v they_o therefore_o though_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o death_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o death_n or_o companion_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o appear_v and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o incredulity_n 44._o then_o shall_v they_o answer_n the_o same_o figure_n of_o set_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v use_v before_o christ_n do_v now_o
unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v hence_o forth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o brak_fw-mi it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 25._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o &_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o brak_fw-mi it_o &_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 20._o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o sith_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n twice_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v sometime_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o thing_n twice_o or_o whether_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n once_o take_v the_o same_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o betrue_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o taste_v at_o their_o sacrifice_n whereof_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 116._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n drink_v at_o that_o holy_a feast_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o solennise_v and_o that_o do_v luke_n express_o declare_v before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a mystery_n the_o manner_n whereof_o differ_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n this_o also_o be_v a_o receive_v solemn_a use_n to_o give_v thanks_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v prayer_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o supper_n as_o he_o never_o use_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n without_o call_n upon_o god._n but_o now_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o again_o jest_n he_o shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 26._o as_o they_o did_v eat_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o that_o this_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a banquet_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o end_v as_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o luke_n where_o he_o say_v after_o christ_n have_v sup_v he_o give_v the_o cup._n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n shall_v be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a time_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n present_o after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o which_o luke_n do_v special_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o do_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o to_o take_v part_n of_o a_o new_a supper_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n so_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n because_o that_o their_o security_n be_v first_o shake_v off_o that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o bend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n and_o reason_n so_o require_v that_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v jesus_n take_v bread_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n be_v then_o also_o in_o use_n for_o the_o householder_n hide_v under_o his_o napkin_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o whole_a loaf_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o of_o his_o family_n a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n establish_v upon_o no_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v too_o curious_o labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v afterward_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o darken_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o this_o ceremonye_n be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n christ_n so_o follow_v the_o custom_n then_o receive_v that_o yet_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n a_o other_o way_n by_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v without_o question_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v christ_n institute_v here_o a_o new_a sacrament_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n matthew_z and_o mark_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v use_v the_o word_n which_o signify_v give_v of_o thanks_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o they_o in_o the_o cup_n do_v after_o add_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o do_v plainelye_o enough_o interpret_v their_o former_a say_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v scorn_v at_o which_o do_v bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v use_v exorcism_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n for_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n because_o he_o nourysh_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n yet_o christ_n regard_v not_o only_o this_o common_a food_n but_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a action_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o those_o meat_n which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o paunch_n shall_v provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o fatherlye_o kindness_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o spiritual_a feed_n of_o our_o soul_n provoke_v and_o inflame_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o lest_o i_o become_v here_o too_o tedious_a i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o what_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o than_o what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o supper_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v communicate_v among_o they_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n that_o one_o man_n alone_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v private_o devour_v the_o supper_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v more_o disagreeable_a then_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o all_o and_o to_o bedevour_v of_o one_o alone_o therefore_o though_o the_o papist_n shall_v brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o mass_n yet_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n so_o many_o bulwark_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o oblation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o supper_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o offer_v therefore_o that_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n
that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n proceed_v from_o a_o contrary_a autour_fw-fr and_o certeine_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a change_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n to_o offer_v uppe_o the_o same_o and_o so_o a_o priest_n make_v of_o himself_o shall_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n i_o go_v not_o present_o about_o to_o prove_v with_o how_o many_o sacrilige_v their_o feign_a oblation_n do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o christ_n institution_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o token_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o understand_v so_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n christ_n do_v choose_v &_o sanctify_v to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v that_o alteration_n and_o change_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_v and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o evident_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a enchantment_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o dead_a element_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o us._n in_o sum_n the_o consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n for_o a_o spiritual_a use_n which_o can_v be_v except_o that_o his_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v open_o declare_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v again_o how_o wicked_o this_o mystery_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o breathe_v if_o that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v imagine_v but_o only_o to_o be_v note_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o use_n if_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n bewitch_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o bring_v in_o it_o will_v admit_v at_o this_o day_n no_o light_n of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v long_o in_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n christ_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n whereunto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o also_o it_o well_o know_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o i_o omit_v the_o general_a figure_n which_o be_v read_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v only_o say_v this_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v all_o man_n do_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la where_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o lavar_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o rock_n which_o yield_v water_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 4._o where_o a_o dove_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1._o 32._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o simple_a &_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n hold_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n certeine_o except_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v substantial_o christ_n the_o objection_n be_v but_o weak_a wherewith_o they_o urge_v us._n if_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v neither_o have_v we_o forge_v now_o of_o late_a this_o rule_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o all_o man_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o augustin_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sith_o we_o do_v then_o hold_v a_o general_a rule_n receive_v every_o where_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o make_v such_o outcry_n as_o at_o a_o strange_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o let_v those_o mased_a man_n cry_v as_o they_o list_v this_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o modest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v bewitch_v with_o their_o transubstantion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bread_n because_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o paul_n refute_v their_o fancy_n affirm_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o corint_fw-la 10._o 16._o then_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n abhor_v this_o their_o devise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v remain_v perfect_v if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a outward_a sign_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o very_a bread_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a show_n further_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n be_v therefore_o by_o their_o rule_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v shall_v necessary_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o delyver_v to_o be_v drink_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v plain_o confute_v every_o way_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o do_v reject_v the_o figure_n and_o present_o as_o frantic_a man_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o body_n for_o they_o account_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n they_o do_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o body_n because_o that_o under_o this_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unproperlye_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v marvel_n since_o these_o man_n do_v so_o oft_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a unyon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a union_n be_v there_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promyse_v so_o these_o latter_a master_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v deride_v then_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o i_o have_v
for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o miracle_n which_o though_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v declare_v his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o also_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a then_o be_v a_o confession_n add_v which_o though_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mat._n in_o mo_z word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o escape_v death_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o because_o that_o then_o in_o that_o base_a estate_n he_o be_v despise_v &_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o he_o foretell_v that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n he_o will_v come_v with_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v y_o it_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o by_o their_o present_a behold_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v judge_v what_o he_o be_v for_o it_o beehove_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v almost_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o shall_v appear_v adorn_v with_o the_o ensign_n and_o magnifical_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o may_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v which_o reach_v further_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o great_a security_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o whereof_o become_v they_o so_o froward_a to_o rebel_v but_o because_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a account_n among_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o by_o their_o unsensiblenes_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o though_o they_o scofte_o at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o at_o a_o fable_n yet_o the_o judge_n himself_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a cite_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o this_o forewarn_n be_v for_o the_o special_a profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o hope_n they_o may_v seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v patient_o wait_v until_o he_o come_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ungodly_a do_v not_o in_o vain_a lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v he_o come_v above_o from_o heaven_n who_o now_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o also_o tread_v down_o in_o their_o pride_n the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v chief_a king_n who_o shall_v in_o his_o name_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o empire_n from_o he_o christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o this_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o that_o god_n do_v now_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n execute_v his_o power_n and_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n 65._o thou_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v his_o divinity_n profit_v nothing_o among_o these_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o they_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v altogether_o cast_v off_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o careful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o redeemer_n now_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o offer_v unto_o they_o without_o inquiry_n do_v they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n then_o they_o do_v all_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o this_o rent_v of_o clothes_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o wicked_o the_o profaine_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n meet_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n reproachful_o profane_v not_o only_o to_o burn_v with_o in_o &_o to_o be_v vex_v but_o to_o give_v a_o open_a sign_n of_o detestation_n but_o refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o he_o preposterous_o feign_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithless_a hipocrit_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o another_o person_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o blasphemy_n &_o by_o his_o example_n he_o condemn_v the_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o profane_v of_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o hear_v jester_n to_o scof_n at_o fantastical_a trifle_n 67._o then_o spit_v tâey_n in_o his_o face_n luke_n have_v either_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v so_o great_a reproach_n twice_o and_o the_o latter_a seem_v probable_a to_o i_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n take_v the_o more_o courage_n the_o more_o insolent_o to_o spit_v upon_o christ_n &_o to_o strike_v he_o after_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o all_o these_o reproach_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o like_a then_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o blow_n when_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o he_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v this_o disdainful_a deal_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n for_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n defile_v with_o blow_n &_o spitting_n restore_v that_o image_n in_o we_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_a and_o blot_v out_o math._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 69._o peter_n sit_v without_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o waste_v with_o jesus_n of_o galyle_n 70._o but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v 71._o and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n a_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v there_o this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 72._o and_o again_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 73._o so_o after_o a_o while_n come_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v also_o one_o of_o they_o for_o even_o thy_o speech_n bewra_v thou_o 74._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o curse_v himself_o and_o to_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n and_o immediatelye_a the_o cock_n crew_n 75._o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n âowe_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o so_o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v âââterly_o 66._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v beeneath_o in_o the_o hall_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 67._o and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o she_o look_v on_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o with_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o wot_v i_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n 69._o then_o a_o maid_n see_v he_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 70._o but_o he_o deny_v it_o again_z &_o anon_o after_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v again_o to_o peter_n sure_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o thy_o speech_n be_v like_a 71._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v say_v i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v 72._o then_o the_o second_o time_n the_o cock_n crew_n &_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o and_o weigh_v that_o with_o himself_o he_o weep_v 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kind_a lead_v
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
beginning_n admonish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o of_o no_o account_n nor_o estimation_n we_o shall_v get_v dignity_n and_o fame_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n lv._o 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o though_o that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v open_o condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n &_o his_o miracle_n so_o in_o that_o miserable_a dissipation_n god_n reserve_v some_o small_a remnant_n unto_o himself_o and_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v weak_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o which_o afterward_o in_o time_n convenient_a spring_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o weep_v avail_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n of_o those_o man_n which_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n have_v conspire_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o luke_n have_v a_o other_o purpose_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v while_o the_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n do_v confuse_o triumph_v as_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o revenger_n who_o will_v present_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o unjust_a cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o vengeance_n therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v defer_v unto_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o before_o it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v fear_v 28._o weep_v not_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v reproove_v because_o that_o foolishlye_a and_o of_o a_o unaduised_a affection_n they_o pour_v forth_o their_o tear_n in_o vain_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reproove_v they_o as_o if_o their_o weep_v be_v ill_a and_o without_o reason_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o for_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o afterward_o follow_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n the_o father_n even_o then_o when_o all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o forsake_v &_o cast_v off_o and_o these_o word_n do_v declare_v how_o strong_a &_o courageous_a christ_n be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v this_o but_o that_o he_o go_v constant_o &_o without_o fear_n to_o death_n but_o it_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o god_n yet_o regard_v he_o even_o in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n but_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o do_v proud_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o mad_a joy_n for_o short_o after_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o wonderful_a change_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o belove_v to_o the_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v without_o his_o help_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o set_v so_o much_o by_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v give_v a_o notable_a example_n when_o as_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o where_o he_o have_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o himself_o and_o destroy_v it_o together_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o hereof_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o as_o god_n so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v his_o son_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n no_o common_a plague_n but_o so_o terrible_a as_o have_v not_o before_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o be_v see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o manifold_a heap_n of_o great_a evil_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o earthquake_n then_o to_o waste_v away_o among_o the_o severe_a torment_n of_o a_o long_a destruction_n and_o these_o threat_n fall_v not_o away_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o cruelty_n itself_o which_o fall_v out_o far_o excede_v this_o lightning_n of_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n further_o where_o these_o be_v speech_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v war_n with_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o god_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o sacrilegious_a fury_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o earth_n as_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n who_o before_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o strike_v at_o heaven_n itself_o 31._o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v declare_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unrevenged_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o wickedness_n be_v full_o ripe_a yea_o half_o rot_v shall_v stand_v long_o and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o devour_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o we_o know_v that_o the_o use_n be_v first_o to_o cast_v dry_a wood_fw-mi into_o the_o fire_n if_o that_o the_o moist_a and_o the_o green_a be_v burn_v much_o less_o shall_v the_o dry_a be_v spare_v at_o the_o length_n further_o the_o word_n they_o do_v may_v be_v expound_v indefinite_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o time_n what_o think_v you_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o of_o the_o old_a except_o that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o to_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v unjust_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a have_v their_o turn_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n who_o for_o a_o time_n give_v they_o so_o great_a liberty_n against_o the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preposterous_a except_o that_o withal_o they_o do_v wait_v for_o &_o fear_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o beyond_o measure_n it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n who_o now_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v unjust_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n suffer_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v away_o unpunished_a and_o if_o this_o hope_n shall_v not_o uphold_v we_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o affliction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o make_v a_o fire_n of_o dry_a wood_n then_o of_o moist_a yet_o god_n follow_v a_o other_o order_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o reprobate_a to_o be_v at_o quiet_a rest_n he_o exercise_v he_o with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o therefore_o their_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o it_o do_v present_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o ready_a remedy_n if_o they_o will_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o to_o see_v the_o wicked_a gain_n nothing_o by_o their_o small_a delay_n for_o where_o god_n shall_v humble_v his_o faithful_a one_o with_o his_o fatherly_a rod_n he_o will_v rise_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n he_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o to_o observe_v mathewe_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 33._o
spiritual_a essence_n that_o we_o may_v spiritual_o seek_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v join_v some_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o may_v grave_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o though_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n present_a but_o while_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v pass_v over_o that_o which_o john_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n unto_o the_o 12._o verse_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n amongst_o they_o there_o be_v also_o this_o diversity_n that_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o one_o angel_n john_n and_o luke_n do_v put_v two_o but_o this_o show_n also_o of_o repugnancy_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o angel_n see_v first_o to_o mary_n and_o after_o to_o her_o other_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o one_o who_o have_v the_o office_n to_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v to_o report_v his_o message_n further_o where_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v in_o word_n set_v that_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o neglect_v the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o present_o but_o when_o as_o the_o noveltye_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v hold_v the_o woman_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v the_o lord_n terrify_v the_o keper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v a_o hot_a iron_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o divine_a power_n against_o their_o will_n at_o the_o least_o the_o terror_n avail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o scorn_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v present_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n yet_o they_o be_v compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o inward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o man_n they_o do_v wicked_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o where_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v they_o familiar_o confess_v among_o their_o acquaintance_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o be_v hire_v with_o money_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o matthew_n do_v compare_v together_o the_o soldier_n accustom_v to_o tumult_n be_v terrify_v and_o so_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n that_o they_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o no_o power_n raise_v they_o so_o fall_v prostrate_a the_o woman_n be_v likewise_o afraid_a but_o they_o present_o receive_v comfort_n which_o restore_v their_o mind_n almost_o fail_v they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v silent_a in_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v his_o elect_v into_o obedience_n he_o present_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v so_o lie_v overwhelm_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o leave_v the_o reprobate_a as_o without_o life_n with_o a_o fear_n which_o do_v distract_v they_o or_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o pine_v away_o with_o many_o slow_a torment_n for_o concern_v these_o soldier_n they_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n but_o they_o lie_v afraid_a as_o man_n distract_v of_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o earnest_a affection_n yet_o withal_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fear_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a feel_a power_n of_o god_n flee_v from_o they_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n but_o this_o must_v especial_o be_v note_v since_o they_o fear_v like_a as_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n give_v they_o which_o may_v take_v away_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v only_o to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v add_v a_o reproof_n because_o they_o seek_v the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o angel_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v further_o into_o desperation_n 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n god_n do_v here_o adorn_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o mark_v they_o be_v command_v by_o name_n to_o bear_v this_o message_n to_o peter_n not_o because_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n but_o because_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a comfort_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o though_o he_o have_v filthy_o and_o wicked_o fall_v now_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o short_o after_o bestow_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o certesse_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o blockishe_a he_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o he_o do_v fearful_o run_v again_o into_o his_o lurk_a corner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o when_o as_o mary_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o and_o her_o fellow_n in_o behold_v the_o angel_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o patient_a wait_v that_o the_o angel_n send_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n i_o think_v be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v himself_o to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o large_a space_n that_o they_o may_v in_o that_o journey_n gather_v their_o mind_n somewhat_o to_o they_o then_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o master_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v confirm_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n loe_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n promise_n and_o there_o in_o mark_n he_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o speech_n further_o as_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o death_n together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o they_o then_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o they_o have_v profit_v bad_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o pearish_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v until_o that_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v bud_v forth_o and_o spring_v matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 8._o so_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n also_o meet_v they_o say_v god_n save_v you_o and_o they_o come_v &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o woorship_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n &_o there_o shall_v they_o seem_v 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o
chap._n 51._o for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o feign_v account_v amongst_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n then_o amongst_o the_o parable_n and_o moral_a history_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v fatisfie_v i_o as_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o may_v account_v he_o as_o a_o common_a guest_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o go_v further_o which_o for_o that_o time_n he_o pretend_v be_v not_o a_o faininge_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o go_v further_o for_o he_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o feign_v but_o hold_v they_o somewhile_o in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v come_v wherefore_o they_o do_v deal_v too_o preposterouslye_o who_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n for_o lie_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o dissemble_v in_o anythinge_n then_o to_o imitate_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a a_o way_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n disobey_v his_o father_n law_n but_o he_o without_o bindinge_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a priest_n perform_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v need_v a_o other_o bridle_n 30._o he_o take_v bread_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o reach_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o probable_a token_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v luke_n word_n more_o simple_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v a_o special_a order_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v familiar_o accustom_v that_o they_o by_o this_o note_n be_v admonish_v may_v stir_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o master_n example_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o profane_a man_n mathewe_n mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o they_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o aâ_n they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o 31._o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o troubledâ_n and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n at_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v darell_v man_n eye_n with_o variety_n of_o shape_n according_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v imagine_v their_o proteus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o look_v because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o short_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o from_o before_o the_o same_o eye_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o because_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o force_n their_o sight_n be_v dull_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o christ_n shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v any_o long_a lest_o that_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v desire_v to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v for_o god_n ofttimes_o so_o work_v in_o his_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o void_a or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o as_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v before_o conceive_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o feel_v which_o they_o do_v now_o remember_v now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o without_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o &_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o blockish_a for_o they_o do_v reprove_v themselves_o of_o sloth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v mark_v who_o it_o have_v be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o this_o naked_a sign_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n because_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n their_o heart_n also_o burn_v within_o they_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n very_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n adorn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o title_n that_o they_o do_v convert_v the_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n renew_v man_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v by_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n to_o utter_v the_o outward_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o he_o than_o wrought_v a_o singular_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o two_o that_o they_o at_o the_o length_n may_v feel_v a_o divine_a heat_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fire_n yet_o the_o fiery_a force_n do_v
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâakeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
but_o admit_v they_o follow_v something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o sermâ_n be_v more_o convenient_a whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n those_o pelt_a divine_n do_v use_v who_o do_v so_o molest_v erasmus_n because_o he_o change_v but_o one_o word_n into_o that_o which_o be_v better_a and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o age_n and_o also_o this_o phrase_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n in_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n &_o speak_v modest_o of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v who_o when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o sincere_a doctrine_n against_o the_o wrest_a boughte_n of_o the_o heretic_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o invent_v certain_a word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consonant_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n person_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whereunto_o the_o word_n substance_n answer_v as_o hyllarie_n take_v it_o they_o call_v the_o diverse_a property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n person_n which_o our_o mind_n do_v behold_v like_v as_o say_v gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o there_o appear_v three_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n lest_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o see_v there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o this_o second_o member_n as_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n too_o intolerable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o arrius_n who_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v babble_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a feign_a god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n any_o long_o 2._o this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o he_o gather_v these_o two_o former_a member_n into_o a_o brief_a conclusion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o and_o that_o with_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v understande_v the_o beginning_n to_o be_v above_o all_o time_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o eternal_a essence_n he_o now_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v practical_a knowledge_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a force_n with_o we_o unless_o our_o faith_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o do_v fit_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proper_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n paul_n say_v sometime_o simple_o 36._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n wherefore_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o son_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v open_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o essence_n his_o power_n be_v then_o know_v open_o by_o the_o effect_n furthermore_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o make_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o mind_n in_o this_o his_o work_n in_o this_o they_o say_v well_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o in_o frivolous_a cogitation_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v greedy_o desire_v their_o testimony_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v than_o our_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v although_o this_o place_n be_v read_v diverse_o yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o text_n on_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o do_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o allowable_a authority_n again_o the_o sense_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o they_o which_o distinguish_v this_o member_n that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o they_o may_v join_v it_o with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v they_o bring_v a_o rack_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v or_o be_v hold_v in_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v any_o where_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n augustine_n be_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o plato_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o ida_n or_o form_n that_o god_n have_v conceive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o his_o mind_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v order_v in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n now_o i_o return_v unto_o the_o former_a member_n this_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o satan_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possble_a to_o pull_v away_o somewhat_o from_o christ_n the_o euangeliste_n mean_v plain_o to_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v except_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o word_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a sodam_fw-la or_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o pass_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v sure_a and_o certain_a like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3._o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o beck_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o life_n may_v either_o be_v extend_v unto_o thing_n without_o life_n which_o live_v after_o their_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n only_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o you_o choose_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v simple_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o lively_a virtue_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o estate_n for_o unless_o his_o continual_a inspiration_n do_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o sieve_n and_o have_v any_o be_v shall_v straightway_o decay_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o final_o john_n do_v testify_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v
place_n a_o note_n of_o improprietie_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o betoken_v a_o true_a and_o sound_o approbation_n 8_o as_o when_o paul_n say_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n in_o deed_n this_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o glory_n appear_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v his_o only_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o do_v place_v he_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n full_o of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v choose_v this_o token_n above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o exercise_v we_o in_o active_a then_o in_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v true_o when_o christ_n go_v upon_o the_o water_n dry_a foot_n when_o he_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n &_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o other_o miracle_n it_o may_v have_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v forth_o a_o part_n of_o approbation_n whereby_o faith_n reap_v sweet_a fruit_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 55_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v all_o draw_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a this_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n or_o expositive_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v truth_n or_o perfection_n but_o because_o he_o will_v repeat_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n again_o i_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o place_n he_o will_v afterward_o set_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o final_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a token_n &_o mark_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n 15_o john_n do_v testify_v of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o which_o come_n after_o i_o be_v set_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a thân_n ãâã_d 16_o and_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v maâe_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bâsome_a of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o 15_o john_n do_v testify_v now_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o preach_v that_o of_o john_n be_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n he_o denote_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v sound_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o he_o put_v in_o afterward_o the_o word_n cry_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o he_o whisper_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o first_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v underfoot_o this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n like_a as_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o embassage_n they_o by_o call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v a_o few_o month_n elder_a than_o christ_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n some_o space_n before_o christ_n come_v abroad_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o former_a then_o christ_n in_o time_n therefore_o christ_n succeed_v john_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a manifestation_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v my_o first_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o gyve_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v he_o give_v he_o the_o light_n to_o bear_v but_o because_o he_o come_v after_o he_o in_o time_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o dignity_n so_o it_o become_v all_o man_n who_o excel_v either_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v any_o part_n of_o salvation_n from_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n but_o this_o well_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o we_o can_v attain_v thereunto_o but_o plenty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o we_o make_v way_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v without_o christ_n although_o this_o sentence_n consist_v upon_o more_o member_n for_o it_o show_v first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o christ_n abound_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v our_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v even_o one_o drop_n of_o goodness_n because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o goodness_n whatsoever_o to_o remain_v in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v dry_a heaven_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o earth_n to_o be_v barren_a and_o final_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o christ_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o weâ_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o john_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o except_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o mankind_n or_o he_o understand_v those_o only_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n but_o because_o john_n add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o
as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o universal_a sentence_n who_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n bear_v again_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o amend_v of_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v renew_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v short_o after_o erasmus_n follow_v cyrillus_n his_o judgement_n do_v evil_o translate_v the_o adverb_n anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a amongst_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o hebrew_a furthermore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o the_o doubtful_a say_n wherewith_o nicodemus_n be_v deceive_v do_v childish_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o nativity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n &_o though_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o evil_a success_n the_o scribe_n have_v as_o then_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n mean_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o occupy_v in_o frivolous_a shift_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v weatie_a themselves_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o hide_a speculation_n they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v what_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o cobbler_n and_o neatheard_n do_v know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o while_o that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v open_o contemn_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unmeete_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n &_o teacher_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v that_o nicodemus_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o grand_a doctor_n with_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a be_v astonish_v in_o small_a point_n 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o express_v and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n water_n be_v signify_v the_o deni_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o new_a life_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v a_o hide_a match_v of_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o pure_a &_o moist_a element_n against_o the_o gross_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o say_n allegorical_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o water_n and_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v covet_v upward_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o much_o depress_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n chrysostome_n unto_o who_o the_o great_a part_n subscribe_v refer_v the_o word_n water_n unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o baptism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o ther._n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o admit_v christ_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o include_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v water_n with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o salvation_n by_o neglect_v of_o baptism_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v false_o include_v under_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n untyll_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v another_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o and_o a_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o beget_v for_o whereas_o nicodemus_n do_v dream_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o regeneration_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o error_n add_v this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v natural_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o put_v on_o another_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n and_o water_n both_o for_o one_o thing_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v hear_v or_o rack_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v this_o word_n water_n or_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sometime_o have_v this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o same_o do_v work_v in_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o put_v water_n first_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o yea_o this_o speech_n run_v better_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a meaning_n do_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o water_n and_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o purge_v we_o and_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n altogether_o dry_a and_o withered_a and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v upbraid_v unto_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n he_o do_v induce_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v common_o take_v expositive_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o former_a member_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o moreover_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o i_o for_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v only_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o prove_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o kingdom_n
over_o that_o fruit_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o gather_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n save_v only_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a general_o but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n alone_o and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o command_v they_o general_o to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o wicked_a emulation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o y_fw-es â_o work_v must_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o the_o present_a tillage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o other_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v ripe_a corn_n do_v so_o much_o more_o joyful_o apply_v their_o business_n for_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v make_v here_o between_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o amongst_o themselves_o 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o wmans_n word_n which_o do_v testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v 40_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o request_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o word_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n we_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43_o and_o after_o two_o day_n he_o go_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o the_o feast_n 39_o they_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n here_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o forcible_a the_o woman_n word_n be_v amongst_o her_o citizen_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hope_n for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o word_n believe_v do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n unproper_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o woman_n word_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v doctrine_n such_o a_o entrance_n unto_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o place_n honourable_o call_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o god_n esteem_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n see_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o their_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o teach_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v forward_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o 41_o many_o more_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v then_o become_v he_o for_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a these_o two_o day_n be_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o at_o their_o request_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v never_o loiter_v so_o often_o as_o we_o may_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o our_o facility_n be_v subject_a to_o false_a tale_n or_o be_v oftentimes_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o ask_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v us._n the_o word_n believe_v be_v put_v in_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o sense_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endow_v with_o true_a faith_n 42_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n although_o i_o have_v follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n because_o the_o word_n speech_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v be_v barbarous_a yet_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o word_n lalia_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n which_o loquentia_fw-la have_v amongst_o the_o latiniste_n and_o the_o samaritan_n do_v seem_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a stay_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o woman_n tongue_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v vain_a we_o believe_v he_o do_v better_a express_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v namely_o conceive_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o master_n as_o he_o true_o be_v he_o alone_o upon_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rest_v he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a open_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v unto_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n yet_o by_o whosoever_o we_o chance_v to_o hear_v he_o our_o faith_n can_v lean_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o come_v y_fw-fr â_o knowledge_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o mortal_a man_n may_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o ear_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o establish_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o quiet_a hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v who_o have_v hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n second_o that_o we_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o that_o trust_v to_o so_o sure_a a_o author_n we_o may_v safe_o lean_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n without_o doubt_n they_o have_v that_o by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v more_o familiar_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o day_n than_o it_o be_v hitherto_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o admit_v stranger_n into_o god_n his_o family_n &_o to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o do_v testify_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v here_o at_o the_o first_o blush_n have_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o far_o fetch_v which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o christ_n do_v want_v honour_n amongst_o his_o own_o because_o he_o do_v more_o good_a in_o two_o day_n among_o the_o samaritan_n then_o in_o along_o time_n amongst_o the_o galilean_n he_o gate_n more_o disciple_n in_o samaria_n without_o miracle_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n do_v gain_v in_o galilee_n that_o also_o of_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o by_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o then_o else_o where_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o cyrillus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o another_o patre_fw-la of_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n do_v name_n it_o when_o as_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v lurk_v in_o his_o country_n as_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a high_a place_n some_o do_v also_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n in_o samaria_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n into_o that_o place_n where_o contempt_n do_v stay_v for_o he_o some_o other_o do_v think_v that_o he_o go_v straightway_o into_o samaria_n and_o that_o he_o return_v thence_o again_o immediate_o but_o because_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v place_n to_o
guess_v therefore_o that_o be_v more_o true_a when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o country_n nazareth_n he_o go_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n cana._n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o of_o contempt_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o country_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v proverbial_a &_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o proverb_n which_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o strait_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v true_a as_o though_o that_o have_v need_v always_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o prophet_n be_v more_o commend_v else_o where_o then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o ãâã_d may_v also_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o do_v indeed_o chance_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v no_o less_o reverence_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n then_o of_o stranger_n but_o the_o proverb_n teach_v what_o be_v more_o common_a namely_o that_o prophet_n be_v rather_o honour_v else_o where_o in_o any_o place_n then_o among_o their_o own_o country_n man_n and_o this_o proverb_n may_v have_v a_o double_a beginning_n &_o meaning_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n that_o look_n whosoever_o we_o see_v lie_v cry_v in_o their_o cradle_n and_o toy_v childish_o those_o do_v we_o despise_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o childhood_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o evil_a which_o reign_v more_o amongst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n namely_o emulation_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o y_o â_o proverb_n do_v arise_v hereupon_o because_o prophet_n be_v so_o bad_o entertain_v in_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o as_o they_o see_v so_o great_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o judea_n so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n so_o great_a stubbornness_n they_o may_v worthy_o thus_o complain_v that_o god_n his_o prophet_n be_v never_o less_o reverence_v any_o where_o then_o in_o their_o own_o country_n if_o we_o like_v better_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v general_o for_o every_o teacher_n as_o paul_n call_v epââenides_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o cretan_n they_o receive_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o honour_n do_v long_o continue_v or_o no._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o be_v more_o bent_n then_o to_o forget_v god_n his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v john_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v far_o &_o wide_a there_o be_v one_o commodity_n of_o miracle_n set_v down_o again_o that_o they_o make_v a_o way_n for_o doctrine_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v reverence_v 46_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o hââ_n rain_v water_n into_o âine_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a in_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o we_o be_v almost_o dead_a 48_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o ruler_n himself_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n go_v down_o before_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v and_o go_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o the_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o at_o what_o hour_n he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o therefore_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n 54_o this_o second_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n again_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilââ_n 54_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o true_a read_n although_o erasmus_n do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o that_o be_v call_v râguli_fw-la or_o prince_n who_o be_v now_o call_v duke_n or_o baron_n or_o earl_n but_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o galilee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o of_o that_o degree_n can_v dwell_v in_o capernaum_n furthermore_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o herod_n court._n for_o they_o who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o caesar_n have_v no_o colour_n but_o the_o evangelist_n express_v this_o by_o name_n because_o in_o such_o a_o person_n the_o miracle_n be_v more_o famous_a 47_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n in_o that_o he_o crave_v help_v of_o christ_n this_o true_o be_v some_o token_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o he_o appoint_v christ_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o to_o help_v it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o great_a his_o ginorance_n be_v for_o he_o ty_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n he_o have_v conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o power_n to_o prove_v by_o show_v and_o work_v wonder_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n wink_v at_o this_o fault_n although_o it_o be_v worthy_a blame_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o for_o another_o cause_n nay_o he_o chide_v all_o the_o jew_n general_o because_o they_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o see_v wonder_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o so_o sharp_o set_v who_o be_v wont_v so_o courteous_o to_o entertain_v other_o that_o desire_v miracle_n there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o which_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v he_o as_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o of_o small_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o altogether_o despise_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o miracle_n &_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v rather_o fill_v with_o some_o amazedness_n than_o admiration_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reign_v then_o common_o do_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o this_o complaint_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o desire_v to_o have_v confirmation_n from_o miracle_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v stagger_v with_o they_o and_o we_o do_v also_o see_v that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v therewith_o see_v that_o he_o yield_v unto_o their_o request_n but_o christ_n note_v in_o this_o place_n a_o far_a greaterâ_n frowardness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v this_o fault_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a do_v no_o whit_n reverence_n doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v awake_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o than_o familiar_a unto_o they_o second_o when_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o do_v so_o small_a profit_n follow_v that_o be_v astonish_v they_o wax_v dull_a so_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o there_o be_v amongst_o they_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n save_v only_o in_o miracle_n whereunto_o that_o upbraid_v which_o paul_n use_v tend_v the_o jew_n seek_v sign_n 22._o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o sign_n without_o reason_n &_o measure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o lothsom_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v digest_v nothing_o but_o sign_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n infect_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o word_n let_v miracle_n go_v before_o
go_v sieve_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o sail_v cross_v unto_o the_o further_a bank_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o capernaum_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v be_v place_v both_o on_o one_o side_n pliny_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n say_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v six_o mile_n broad_a &_o sixteen_o long_v josephus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlonge_v long_a and_o forty_o furlong_n broad_a furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o eight_o furlonge_v do_v make_v a_o mile_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v hence_o how_o much_o the_o one_o do_v disagree_v which_o it_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v when_o as_o other_o do_v sail_v quiet_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o exercise_v his_o child_n oftentimes_o with_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o familiar_o know_v he_o in_o the_o deliverance_n 19_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v any_o spirit_n because_o we_o think_v that_o either_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o or_o god_n do_v foreshow_v some_o thing_n but_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n &_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o show_v a_o bare_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n away_o unto_o our_o invention_n and_o every_o man_n forge_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v both_o by_o his_o voice_n gather_v evident_a &_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o also_o there_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n joy_n and_o gladsome_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n great_a weight_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o void_a of_o care_n but_o this_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o same_o voice_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o behold_v he_o but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o mediator_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o once_o name_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a pledge_n both_o of_o god_n love_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o behold_v he_o joyful_o as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n they_o sit_v quiet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o evil_n they_o set_v his_o aid_n against_o all_o danger_n he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o he_o do_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v from_o they_o fear_v by_o stay_v the_o tempest_n 22_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o alone_o 23_o furthermore_o other_o ship_n come_v from_o tyberias_fw-la nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n 24_o therefore_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o discipleâ_n they_o go_v up_o also_o into_o ship_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 22_o the_o day_n follow_v here_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n his_o passage_n be_v divine_a there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n they_o see_v that_o launche_v without_o christ_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o come_v ship_n from_o another_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o capernaum_n there_o find_v they_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o miraculous_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n small_a consequence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o former_a member_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n that_o the_o same_o go_v from_o the_o bank_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o there_o come_v ship_n from_o tyberias_fw-la wherein_o the_o multitude_n come_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n as_o beset_a all_o land_a place_n lest_o christ_n shall_v escape_v they_o 23_o nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o either_o that_o tyberias_fw-la be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o christ_n with_o five_o loaf_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n i_o do_v better_o like_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n express_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o midway_n between_o tyberias_fw-la and_o capernaum_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o ship_n come_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a place_n they_o sail_v along_o by_o that_o bank_n upon_o which_o the_o multitude_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o arrive_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o as_o john_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n withal_o and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a slothful_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o one_o thing_n twice_o 25_o over_o the_o sea_n we_o say_v before_o y_o t_o the_o city_n capernaum_n be_v not_o situate_a on_o the_o other_o bank_n for_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n where_o it_o be_v the_o brodest_fw-la and_o bethsaida_n follow_v afterward_o capernaum_n lie_v at_o the_o neathermost_a part_n not_o far_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o whereas_o john_n place_v it_o beyond_o the_o lake_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o region_n be_v direct_o place_v against_o it_o but_o because_o the_o lake_n be_v crooked_a in_o that_o neathermost_a part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o creek_n that_o go_v between_o they_o can_v not_o journey_n without_o go_v far_o about_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n because_o they_o have_v no_o straight_a passage_n unless_o they_o go_v by_o water_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n not_o which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 28_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o chide_v they_o for_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n at_o all_o
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
themselves_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n this_o pride_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o hundred_o that_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v free_a he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o sin_v continual_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n y_fw-fr t_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o have_v lay_v away_o pride_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o this_o thing_n be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o common_a that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n vice_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v he_o with_o lofty_a word_n extol_v free_a wil._n and_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v affirm_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n save_v that_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v toss_v among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a bondage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o more_o hide_a sense_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v what_o evil_a man_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o what_o manner_n estate_n the_o estate_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v the_o philosopher_n thought_n that_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bondslave_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o do_v return_v unto_o liberty_n again_o but_o christ_n prove_v &_o advouch_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n who_o he_o do_v not_o set_v free_a &_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n by_o beginning_n who_o draw_v the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o must_v note_v the_o comparison_n of_o grace_n &_o nature_n whereupon_o christ_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v spoil_v of_o liberty_n unless_o they_o recover_v the_o same_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n this_o bondage_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o those_o which_o offend_v necessary_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o politik_a law_n as_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a &_o continual_a liberty_n save_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o son_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ishmael_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a space_n the_o servant_n triumph_v against_o the_o free_a brother_n the_o sum_n be_v whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o vanish_v show_n 36_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v y_z t_o the_o right_n of_o liberty_n appertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o all_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v set_v free_a only_o through_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o do_v impart_v that_o unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o by_o nature_n while_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n &_o be_v make_v his_o member_n so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o set_v we_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o our_o liberty_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v also_o cause_n christ_n to_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o y_fw-fr â_o adverb_n indeed_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o false_a persuasion_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v swell_v like_v as_o even_o now_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n in_o most_o miserable_a subjection_n 37_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o concession_n notwithstanding_o in_o y_z e_z mean_a season_n he_o deride_v their_o foolishness_n because_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o frivolous_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v so_o much_o flatter_v yourselves_o yet_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v those_o to_o be_v call_v y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o rage_n against_o god_n &_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o a_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o point_n like_o unto_o abraham_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o he_o say_v y_o it_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o manslear_v but_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v unto_o such_o madness_n with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a for_o the_o injury_n do_v not_o they_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n but_o it_o do_v also_o dishonour_n god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v his_o word_n because_o their_o mind_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n so_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v no_o sound_a thing_n 38_o that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n now_o he_o gather_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v only_o say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n therefore_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o nettle_n you_o save_v only_o because_o you_o have_v the_o father_n set_v against_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o do_v because_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n &_o they_o do_v furious_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o he_o set_v his_o gospel_n free_a from_o contempt_n because_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v resist_v it_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o do_v you_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v go_v too_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o do_v only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n abraham_n do_v not_o this_o 41_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 42_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o come_v neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 39_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o chide_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o they_o despise_v all_o christ_n his_o chidinge_n they_o challenge_v this_o to_o themselves_o continual_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o they_o have_v abraham_n his_o progeny_n for_o their_o progenitour_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a kindred_n god_n inheritance_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o lean_a only_a unto_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o fleshly_a stock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a visure_n without_o faith_n now_o we_o understande_v what_o do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o toss_v christ_n to_o and_o fro_o be_v even_o arm_v with_o a_o
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o âo_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n ãâã_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o ãâã_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
their_o desire_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o immediate_o when_o as_o he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o teach_v by_o this_o fair_a speech_n that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o he_o love_v they_o most_o tender_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v in_o that_o other_o name_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o repeat_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o the_o jew_n before_o 7._o 34._o that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n patient_o and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o stand_n until_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v only_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v patient_o until_o he_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o you_o he_o add_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o love_v ove_z another_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n declare_v by_o love_v one_o another_o that_o you_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o principal_a desire_n let_v this_o be_v your_o chief_a meditation_n all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n some_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o see_v that_o that_o be_v literal_a and_o external_a whatsoever_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n in_o time_n past_o concern_v love_n christ_n do_v write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o they_o think_v that_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o publish_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v full_a force_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v too_o far_o set_v &_o too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v call_v we_o back_o unto_o love_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v there_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o love_n be_v perfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o shadow_n therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n be_v more_o diligent_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o &_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_o they_o slip_v out_o of_o man_n memory_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n continual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o give_v to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o christ_n drift_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o study_n thereof_o or_o that_o doctrine_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o retain_v love_n man_n do_v invent_v unto_o themselves_o new_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n set_v apart_o this_o &_o satan_n put_v many_o thing_n into_o their_o head_n wherein_o they_o may_v occupy_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o do_v thing_n in_o vain_a they_o endeavour_n to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o therefore_o this_o title_n of_o newness_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o oftentimes_o to_o embrace_v love_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v call_v new_a not_o because_o it_o begin_v to_o please_v god_n now_o first_o of_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v call_v elsewhere_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o love_n be_v also_o extend_v even_o unto_o stranger_n because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o flesh_n &_o be_v all_o create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n be_v strong_a amongst_o christ_n his_o disciple_n love_n seek_v a_o cause_n in_o god_n she_o have_v her_o root_n thence_o and_o thither_o be_v it_o refer_v so_o that_o the_o more_o it_o know_v every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o do_v it_o embrace_v he_o again_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n save_v only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n touch_v y_fw-mi â_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n in_o this_o place_n but_o again_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v &_o spread_v abroad_o itself_o unto_o &_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v even_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n as_o afterward_o 15._o 12_o not_o that_o we_o can_v overtake_v he_o who_o be_v far_o before_o we_o but_o that_o at_o least_o we_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o same_o mark_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n in_o vain_a who_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o only_o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n amongst_o other_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v prove_v true_a see_v that_o christ_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o stranger_n by_o this_o mark_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v love_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o new_a and_o feign_a kind_n of_o worship_v which_o vanity_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n neither_o be_v it_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o better_a agreement_n between_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o keep_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o fast_o tie_v that_o love_n be_v quite_o banish_v nevertheless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n well_o and_o thorough_o because_o satan_n have_v many_o sleight_n and_o enticement_n to_o deceive_v we_o with_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v christ_n in_o deed_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v all_o his_o life_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o continual_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o this_o 36_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o 37_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o not_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o 38_o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v until_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 36_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a peter_n be_v who_o have_v be_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v of_o christ_n his_o departure_n be_v trouble_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o strange_a thing_n although_o we_o be_v too_o like_a to_o he_o in_o that_o point_n for_o we_o hear_v daily_a out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o life_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v strike_v like_o novice_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v ever_o say_v again_o peter_n
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
gather_v that_o he_o take_v our_o turn_n when_o as_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n 31._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n that_o the_o world_n &_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v perfect_a othersome_a read_v these_o word_n apart_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v here_o because_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o sense_n whether_o you_o choose_v i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n we_o must_v chief_o note_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v place_v here_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o unto_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n befall_v he_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o triumph_v over_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conqueror_n therefore_o christ_n resist_v not_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n decree_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v his_o obedience_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o righteousness_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n go_v into_o some_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o follow_v while_o he_o walk_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n add_v afterward_o that_o christ_n go_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o show_v the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o god_n whereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n chap._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n 2._o he_o will_v take_v away_o every_o branch_n which_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o branch_n bring_v fruit_n he_o will_v purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_z mân_z bear_v much_o fruit_n because_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o i_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o a_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o shall_v be_v wither_v they_o shall_v gather_v he_o and_o shall_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v burn_v 1._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n this_o sum_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o dry_a by_o nature_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o draw_v new_a force_n from_o he_o follow_v other_o i_o have_v translate_v ampâlos_fw-la a_o vine_n and_o clemata_fw-la branch_n vitâ_n be_v proper_o the_o plant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o field_n which_o be_v set_v with_o vine_n which_o they_o call_v a_o vineyard_n although_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o vineyard_n itself_o as_o when_o cicero_n join_v the_o little_a field_n and_o the_o little_a vineyard_n of_o poor_a man_n together_o but_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o arm_n which_o the_o vine_n spread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o clema_fw-la do_v also_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o vine_n and_o ampelâs_v a_o vineyard_n i_o do_v rather_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o unto_o land_n set_v with_o vine_n and_o we_o unto_o the_o plant_n themselves_o although_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n about_o that_o matter_n i_o do_v only_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o all_o parable_n that_o we_o must_v not_o discuss_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o vine_n but_o that_o we_o must_v only_o see_v summary_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n appli_v this_o similitude_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o father_n do_v trim_a we_o by_o purge_v we_o have_v root_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o unfruiteful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o engender_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o vital_a sap_n flow_v from_o he_o alone_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n because_o none_o taste_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o plant_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o beeginninge_v of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n after_o that_o we_o beeginne_v to_o be_v root_v in_o he_o when_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n in_o deed_n therefore_o man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a in_o seek_v strength_n else_o where_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o profitable_a fruit_n from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o the_o branch_n which_o spring_n from_o i_o 2_o every_o branch_n because_o some_o man_n corrupt_v othersome_a do_v malicious_o suppress_v othersome_a choke_n with_o slothfulness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o these_o word_n when_o as_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o unfruitefull_a branch_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o vine_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v without_o fruit_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o man_n do_v think_v that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n who_o have_v indeed_o no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n israel_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o vineyard_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v fruit_n in_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v trim_v lest_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o trim_a they_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v partaker_n of_o adoption_n unless_o god_n continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prune_v because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n and_o be_v too_o full_a of_o they_o which_o grow_v and_o spring_v up_o without_o end_n unless_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v prune_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a fruit_n he_o teach_v how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v already_o try_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o they_o be_v also_o purge_v he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o purge_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o as_o he_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o man_n voice_n have_v so_o great_a efficacy_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o âo_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâte_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o âleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâcall_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
be_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n make_v here_o between_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o eternal_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7_o now_o have_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o 8_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o they_o have_v know_v indeed_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o 10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thy_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o 11_o and_o i_o be_o no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o they_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 6_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n christ_n begin_v here_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o safety_n now_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o straightway_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o commendation_n be_v because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n true_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n want_v in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v effectual_a &_o profitable_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o do_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o cease_v he_o to_o avouch_v his_o glory_n amongst_o the_o obstinate_a why_o say_v he_o then_o that_o he_o declare_v it_o only_o unto_o a_o few_o save_v only_o because_o the_o elect_v alone_o do_v profit_n be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n gather_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n before_o who_o doctrine_n be_v set_v be_v not_o teach_v true_o and_o effectual_o but_o those_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v christ_n assign_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o pass_v over_o some_o he_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o othersome_a save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n flow_v from_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a because_o all_o man_n do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o christ._n when_o he_o add_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o the_o eternity_n of_o election_n be_v first_o of_o all_o note_a and_o second_o how_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o go_n therefore_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o mere_a grace_n because_o while_o that_o they_o be_v the_o far_a &_o most_o estrange_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o his_o own_o in_o his_o hide_a counsel_n the_o certainty_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o he_o give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o perish_v and_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o god_n predestinaââtion_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o that_o give_v whereby_o we_o pass_v over_o into_o christ_n tuition_n be_v receive_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n into_o his_o sheepfolde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o forget_v amongst_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o 7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v express_v here_o while_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o faith_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v perceive_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o true_o unless_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o stagger_v continual_o 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o he_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o knowledge_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o spring_v uppe_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o base_a and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v rather_o signify_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o john_n testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o only_a truth_n of_o god_n seeingâ_n that_o the_o father_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o receivinge_n whereof_o he_o speak_v come_v thence_o because_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n name_n unto_o they_o effectual_o and_o they_o have_v know_v in_o deed_n he_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o for_o that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o all_o thâse_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o faith_n must_v straight_o way_n behold_v christ_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o conceive_v no_o earthly_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v upwarde_o unto_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ful_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v god_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v god_n perfect_o in_o he_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o afterward_o this_o word_n believe_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o right_o know_v concern_v god_n save_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a certainty_n in_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v knowledge_n 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v that_o which_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o father_n now_o he_o frame_v the_o prayer_n itself_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v only_o commend_v those_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o he_o love_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o none_o but_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n hand_n yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o there_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v of_o prayer_n be_v invent_v then_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n our_o guide_n and_o master_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o again_o christ_n himself_o pray_v
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v christ_n allow_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v rash_o and_o false_o unto_o himself_o be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v flat_o allow_v that_o which_o th._n say_v wherefore_o this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o arrius_n sufficient_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o imagine_v two_o go_n moreover_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n when_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o his_o twice_o with_o great_a force_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o a_o lively_a &_o earnest_a feel_n of_o faith_n 29._o thomas_n because_o christ_n reprehend_v nothing_o in_o tho._n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n violent_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o persuasion_n conceive_v by_o touch_v &_o see_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o y_z t_z which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o th._n be_v not_o simple_o bring_v by_o touch_v or_o see_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o god_n but_o be_v awake_v he_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v before_o for_o doubtless_o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n but_o she_o must_v have_v her_o beginning_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n chide_v tho._n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v &_o that_o he_o tie_v faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o other_o sense_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v christ_n commend_v faith_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v brief_o define_v the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o present_a sight_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n &_o perceive_v of_o man_n and_o true_o we_o must_v give_v god_n this_o honour_n that_o his_o truth_n be_v unto_o we_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o itself_o faith_n have_v in_o deed_n her_o sight_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o abide_v below_o in_o y_z e_z world_n &_o in_o earthly_a object_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o invisible_a thing_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 15._o 7._o set_a it_o against_o sight_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o stick_v not_o in_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n present_a neither_o do_v it_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o overcom_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o may_v fasten_v her_o anchor_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v unto_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n disagree_v with_o that_o other_o math._n 13._o 16._o where_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v bless_v which_o see_v he_o present_v i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corporal_a behold_v and_o sight_n only_o as_o in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a since_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n thereof_o he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v better_a because_o there_o shine_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a light_n yea_o because_o the_o substance_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v give_v they_o many_o wicked_a man_n see_v christ_n then_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o happy_a therefore_o but_o we_o who_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n do_v enjoy_v that_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n commend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v who_o consider_v spiritual_o that_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 3._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o covette_n to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o agree_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v which_o love_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o rejoice_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n although_o they_o behold_v he_o not_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o approve_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o frivolous_a they_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o make_v faith_n subject_n to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o go_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n iâ_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o all_o monster_n which_o it_o please_v man_n to_o invent_v to_o all_o fable_n which_o they_o lust_v to_o blunder_v out_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n that_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n for_o their_o transubstantion_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o dote_a and_o folly_n 30._o many_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v jesus_n before_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n 31._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 30._o many_o other_o unless_o this_o prevention_n have_v be_v add_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v think_v that_o john_n have_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o perfect_a &_o full_a history_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o therefore_o john_n do_v testify_v first_o that_o he_o do_v only_o write_v certain_a thing_n of_o many_o not_o because_o the_o other_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v recite_v but_o because_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o edify_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o that_o age_n second_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v at_o this_o day_n what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o set_v light_n by_o they_o because_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v seal_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o miracle_n 31._o and_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v &_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o itself_o furthermore_o john_n know_v well_o what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v and_o see_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolish_v their_o write_n without_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o narration_n from_o he_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v in_o miracle_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o âeane_v unto_o the_o
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o
of_o easter_n 19_o â4_n &_o 3._o 41._o f_o felicitye_n why_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o felicity_n in_o unity_n 17._o 2d_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o 27._o faith_n separate_v god_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n 17._o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o 69_o it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o experience_n whether_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a or_o no._n 16._o 31._o faith_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o predestination_n 6._o 40._o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o only_o choke_v in_o thomas_n 20._o 28._o faith_n can_v flow_v from_o the_o bare_a experiment_n of_o thing_n 20._o 29._o why_a faith_n be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o invisible_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n have_v many_o want_n even_o in_o the_o very_o best_a 11._o 39_o the_o experiment_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a faith_n 9_o 6._o wherein_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v 14._o 24._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v uncomparable_a 10._o 28._o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v 5._o 44._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 4._o 28._o what_o manner_n order_v of_o faith_n christ_n prescribe_v 17._o 25._o the_o lawful_a profession_n of_o faith_n 8._o 54._o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n 14._o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n 5._o 25._o the_o true_a stability_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o 26._o acknowledge_v be_v annex_v to_o faith_n 17._o 3._o why_o christ_n put_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n 10._o â3_n what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o dissemble_v faith_n through_o fear_n of_o envy_n 12._o 43._o no_o worship_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o faith_n 3._o 33._o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o require_v in_o faith_n 4._o 42._o what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o 37._o &_o 17._o 7._o fath_n that_o be_v dead_a 2._o 23._o whence_o faith_n have_v her_o certainty_n 15._o 27._o faith_n come_v not_o of_o us._n 1._o 13._o faith_n embrace_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o 6._o 35._o i'faith_o ought_v proper_o to_o look_v unto_o christ._n 5._o 16._o &_o 17._o 18._o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o 16._o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 6._o 29._o here_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 5._o 25._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o live_a 6._o 19_o faith_n must_v not_o only_o stick_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o christ._n 1._o 49_o how_o our_o faith_n come_v unto_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 20_o 28._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v death_n 3._o 18._o faithful_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v sometime_o more_o roughlye_o entreat_v by_o god_n 9_o 2._o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n 2._o 27._o to_o what_o end_n christ_n reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o god._n 15._o 10._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o clean_a 13._o 9_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v never_o die_v 11._o 29._o by_o what_o mark_v the_o faithful_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 8._o 31._o christ_n do_v no_o less_o save_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a 17._o 12._o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 21._o 18._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o carnal_a kindred_n 7._o 5._o father_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o 36._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 17._o 24._o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o christ._n god_n be_v our_o father_n 20._o 17._o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 42._o christ_n join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o 8._o 49._o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 14._o 28._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n 14._o 11._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ._n 6._o 27._o to_o have_v the_o father_n with_o christ_n 13._o 8._o father_n whether_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no._n 4._o 23._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v pretend_v for_o the_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o 20._o by_o how_o many_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hurtful_a who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n always_o unto_o christ_n be_v promise_v 1._o 18._o fear_n when_o fear_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o faithful_a 19_o 38._o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 19_o feed_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o troublesome_a 21._o 15._o flesh._n flesh_n be_v nothing_o 6._o 63_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n 8._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v lyvelye_a 6._o 51._o and_o 63._o fish_n a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n take_v 71._o 7._o &_o 11._o freewill_n true_a free_a man_n 8._o 35._o the_o refutation_n of_o free_a will_n 6._o 45._o freedom_n what_o freedom_n christ_n promise_v 8._o 32._o how_o foolish_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o freedom_n 8._o 35_o fountain_n a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leapinge_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o fruit._n to_o gather_v fruit_n into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 36._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v may_v bring_v much_o fruit_n 15._o 16._o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o abide_v in_o christ._n 15._o 4._o &_o 5._o flock_n the_o way_n to_o gather_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n together_o 10._o 16._o function_n what_o function_n christ_n have_v 4._o 34._o g_o galilee_n out_o of_o galyle_n come_v no_o prophet_n 7._o 52._o galilean_n the_o galilean_n receive_v christ._n 14._o 45._o garizim_n garizim_n be_v build_v by_o manasses_n 4._o 20._o garment_n the_o soldier_n divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n 19_o 23._o gentile_n the_o gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n 12._o 20._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o 16._o glory_n gory_a of_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 2._o â1_n we_o must_v seek_v glory_n at_o god_n hand_n alone_o 5._o 44._o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n 8._o 15._o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 7._o 18._o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o 41._o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n 9_o 24._o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 40_o infirmity_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o to_o receive_v glory_n of_o man_n 5._o 41._o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o 45._o and_o to_o seek_v the_o praise_n one_o of_o a_o other_o 5._o 44._o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o 7._o 18._o jesus_n glorify_v 12._o 10._o god_n be_v glorify_v 15._o 8._o girde_n what_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n gird_v 21._o 18._o god_n god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o speak_v 9_o 34._o &_o 19_o 11._o what_o a_o preposterous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n 19_o 39_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o 17._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n call_v god_n true_a 7._o 28._o god_n be_v invisible_a 1._o 13._o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o 17._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n 5._o 37._o what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v before_o regeneration_n â_o 6._o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ._n 6._o 46._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 24._o how_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3._o 16._o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o 10._o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o christ._n 7._o 18._o how_o we_o must_v be_v godly_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n 19_o 25._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n 2._o 23._o how_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n 15._o 2._o godliness_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n 9_o 28._o go_v i_o go_v and_o come_v unto_o you_o 14._o 28._o
christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o man_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o none_o save_o only_a the_o elect_a 17._o 2._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 12._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 12._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 47_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o 2._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o l_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 19_o 36._o last_o day_n last_o day_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 44._o 11._o 24._o &_o 12._o 48._o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1._o 17._o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n except_z etc._n etc._n 7._o 51._o why_o christ_n mean_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o 25._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 17._o &_o 5._o 46._o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o charge_n 11._o 28._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a 4._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unperfect_a 4._o 25._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o 10._o learn_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o 45._o light_n light_n of_o life_n 8._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o 5._o john_n testify_v of_o the_o light_n 1._o 17._o this_o word_n light_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o 7._o no_o light_n without_o christe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o 19_o the_o pharise_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n 5._o 35._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 46._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o must_v walk_v 12._o 15._o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n &_o the_o two_o fish_n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o love._n love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 17._o a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o 34._o love_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n by_o christ._n 16._o 27._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 9_o whether_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n do_v go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 14._o 21._o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n 7._o 23._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n 11._o 5._o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n 7._o 49._o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o why_o 13._o 34._o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o love_n proceed_v 13._o 12._o what_o manner_n rule_n of_o love_n christ_n prescribe_v 13._o 12._o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o 15._o to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n one_o another_o 13._o 34._o love_n be_v necessary_a amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o 17._o by_o mutual_a love_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v know_v 13._o 35._o love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 12._o and_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n 15._o 13._o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n 17._o 26._o live_v live_v water_n 4._o 10._o leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v seek_v no_o life_n without_o god_n 1._o 1._o how_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n 5._o 21._o what_o john_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n life_n 1._o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v matter_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6._o 51._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v life_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 12._o 25._o to_o love_v life_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o three_o degree_n of_o life_n 6._o 57_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o life_n in_o christ_n 7._o 3._o eternal_a life_n through_o 10._o 28._o be_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v 6._o 46._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17._o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a life_n 12._o 50._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 20._o 31._o live._n to_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n 5._o 37._o m_o mahomet_n mahomet_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 14._o 25._o and_o 16._o 14._o man._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o 25._o mans._n man_n rashness_n in_o divine_a matter_n 7._o 12._o man_n unthankfulness_n in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 15._o how_o great_a man_n forwardness_n be_v 5._o 24._o manichee_n manichee_n dote_v 8._o 44._o manna_n manna_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 6._o 32._o martha_n martha_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v 11._o 27._o mary_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarim_n 11._o 2._o annoynt_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o marry_o magdalene_n go_v to_o see_v the_o grave_n 20._o 1._o 15._o marriage_n how_o great_o christ_n esteem_v marriage_n 2._o 11._o mediator_n how_o christ_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 27._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 8._o 58._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n pray_v not_o without_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 23_o when_o christe_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meat_n meat_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o 27._o meat_n of_o christ_n 4._o 32._o &_o 24._o men._n to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v 1._o 4._o how_o far_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 4._o 11._o a_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n in_o pilate_n 18._o 38._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 1._o 5._o messiah_n messiah_n be_v a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o king_n 1._o 41._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o 25._o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o 26._o minister_n christ_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o patience_n 15._o 18._o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 29._o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o minister_n 15._o 19_o ministry_n why_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n 20._o 23._o minister_v minister_v at_o supper_n â2_n 2._o myrrh_n myrrh_n 19_o 40._o miracle_n a_o feign_a miracle_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n 20._o 5._o miracle_n miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 11._o &_o 6._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o 2_o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n 11._o 45._o why_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o external_a sign_n 9_o 7._o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 6._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v prescribe_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 11._o 42._o moses_n moses_n his_o ministry_n 1._o 17._o he_o that_o believe_v moses_n do_v also_o believe_v christ_n 5._o 45._o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 9_o 29._o murmur_a murmuringe_v in_o the_o multitude_n because_o of_o christ_n 7._o 12._o murmur_n christ_n his_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v 6._o 63._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n n._n name_n christ_n show_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 17._o 1._o 26._o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 14._o 13._o hatred_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 20._o 2._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christe_n 14._o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20._o 11._o nathaniel_n nathaniel_z 1._o 45._o &_o 48._o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n wax_v vile_a through_o use_n 6._o 11._o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o ãâ¦ã_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o